Chaos Bound_ Orderly Disorder in Contemporary Literature and Science - N. Katherine Hayles

7/30/2019 Chaos Bound_ Orderly Disorder in Contemporary Literature and Science - N. Katherine Hayles

http://slidepdf.com/reader/full/chaos-bound-orderly-disorder-in-contemporary-literature-and-science-n-katherine 1/330

CHAosB UND

ORDERLY DISORDER

in CONTEMPORARY

LITERATURE and SCIENCE

N. Kather1ne Hayles



LITERARY HEORY

CI OS BOUND

m Lu

N. katherine Hayles

At he same ime that the study of nonlinea dynamics came ino ts own n thescences, the focus of lieay studies shifed toward local, fagmentay modes ofanalysis n whch texts were no longe egaded as deeminstic o pedictabe.N Katherine Hayes here invesigates paalles between conempoay liteaue and ctcal theoy and the emegng nediscipnay fied known as thescence of chaos. She fnds in boh scentfc and lieary dscouse new interpeatons of chaos whch s seen no onge as disoder bu as a ocus of maximuminfomaion and compexy The new paradgm of chaos includes elements hatHayles shows wee evdent n lteray heory and lieraure before they becamepromnent in he sciences. She asses that such simariies beween the naura

and human scences ae the esut not of direc nfluence bu of roos in acommon cultura matix.

Hayles traces he evoluton of the concep of chaos and evaluaes the wok ofsuch theoss as Prigogine Feigenbaum, and Mandelbrot fo whom chaosentails an unpredictably open universe in which knowledge is lmied to localstes and scentific models can neve exhaust he possbilities of the actual. Butths vew does not impy ha sceniss have given up the seach fo globa expanaions of naura phenomena, fo chaos is conceved of as contaning is ownfom of oder. Hayes envisions chaos as a double-edged sword: t can be viewedeithe as a ecogntion ha dsorde plays a more mporn roe in natual

pocesses than had htheto been ecognzed or as an exenson of orde no areastha had hiheto essted formaaion. She examines structures and themes ofdisorder n The Education of Henry Adams Dors Lessing's Golden Notebookand works by Sanislaw Lem. Hayles concudes by showing how the witings ofpostsctualist thoriss ncopoae centa featues of chaos theorysuch asan interest n reatng ocal sies to global sctues; a conception of ode anddsode as intepenetating aher than opposed an awaeness that n complexsystems sma causes can lead to massive effects and an undestanding hacompex sysems can be boh deermnistc and unpedictabe.

Chaos Bound w contrbute o and enliven curen debaes among chaosheoss cutual ciics and culual hstoans criica theosts, iearycrtcs nteesed in nneteenth and wentiehcenury eraue, reseaches innoninear dynamcs, and ohers concerned wih he reaon between scenceand culure.

N KATHERINE HAYLES s Assocate Pofesso of English a the Univesity ofIowa She eaned her B.S. in chemsy from the Rochester Institute of Technology, he M.S. in Chemistry from Calfonia Insttute of Technoog, her MAfom Mchgan State Univesty and a PhD in Engsh fom the Univesiy ofRochese. She is he author of The Cosmic Web: Scientific Field Theories andLiterar Strategies, also avaiable from Cone Unversty Pess.

Cover llustation: Mandelbrot se (detail,

maged). Coutsy of Nra Akchu

Co1ndl ni�rsity Press

Cornell Paperbacks

ISB 0-8014-9701-9

90000

9 7 80801 497018



Chaos Bound



AL N AHENE HALE

T osm Wb Fl Mol

y g y



Chaos BoundORDERLY DSORDER N

CONTEMPORARY LTERATURE

AND SCENCE

N. Khene Hyles

V

AA A N



Copyright© 1990 by Corne Universiy

All r reseed. Except fr bef qotatons n a review, his bookor parts hereof must not be reproduced in any form whout permssion in wrting from he pubsher For infrmation addresse Uveity Prs 4 Rober Pa, Ia, New York 4850

Frs pubished 990 by Corne Unversy Pressirst prning Corne Paperbacks 990Second printng 1991

Inernaiona Standard Book Number (coh) 0-80142620nernaona Sandard Book Number paper) 080149709Lbary of Congress Cataog Cad Nmber 89:3893Prined the Unied Staes of America

baas bay f ges catalgg fa appeas he las page f he bk

©The paper in ths book meets the inu equreentsof the Amecan Naonal Sandad o Infaon ScencesPemanenc of Pape ntd Lba Mateas, AS Z39.48-198



F M FM M M D DWD U

D M D D



onn

1 Iroduo Th Evouon o Chaos

MG G

rxv Maphors n Maxw's Dmon and

XI

hannons Choc Fndng h Passags

The Necessay Gap: Chaos as Sel i he duo oer dm

Fom Eplogue to Pologue Caos and te Arrow of

me 1

Chaos as Dalectic: Saslaw Le a the Space oWrtng 11

G

ang Aracos: Th Appa o Chaos

Caos a Poststructuralsm

1



tt C

Te Pic C ca Kwee ver Gba

Tery 0

Fracug Frm Recupea a Smula

on Nobook 6 0 Concusion: Ca a Culure Pmerm() a

e Deaug xpeece 6

Sc Bibiogpy

nx 0



Illion

Iorao a a uo o pobab

Loa Shao a Bou o he orao/probaburve

ae pae aa o a peuu e ve a a oa ae aru o

hae pae ara o a Lorez araor

Seh a ae o He oa J6 aor e hr e J

Geera a Koh urve 6

8 Mak a Koh urve reebe a oae 6

Maeo e poeve eae aao o boearea z

x



Pc

O yas ago I gan o won why rn scpns sucy sa ro on anohr so ha rc uc ss

uny shou nvhss ocus on smar ns o promsaou h sam m an as hr omuaons on somophc as-

supos. s o hn a s os s ha h os paus xpanaon s cuua Dn scpns a rawn osmar poms caus h concrns unyng hm ar hghycharg wh a prvag cuura cox Morovr r scpns as h hors hy consruc on sma prsupposons caus hs a h assumpons ha gu h consuono knowg n a gvn ps hs poso ps o coursha scnc hors an mos a cuuray conon par-

ang o an roo n assumpons ha can oun a mupss houghou h cuuMy s amp o monsra hs phnomnon ocus on h

cocp ha was cna o svra scpns urng h rs ha o h cnuy h concp mp ha ay consssno o scr ojcs oca n spac u ahr o an unyng whos racons odu oh ocs an spac urhrmp (an hs was prhaps s mos poan consqunc o

raur) ha hr s no xor ojcv vwpon om whcho osrv or o s aways aray whn h caugh a

x



Pac

consud hrough h vr nracons ha on s rng o d-scr Fd mods wr assocad wh h mrgnc o nhrn ms on wha can arcuad. Th razaon ha hs ms

wr nscapa was dcsv or da a dah o o oundaonas movmns n phscs mahmacs and n a rahr dr-n wa rar hor In Th Com W S ld odld L Sg h Twh Cu, I racd h scnc dvopm o h d concp hrough h spca and gn-ra hors o rav quanum mchancs and h oundaonso mahmacs spca Gds horm h ChurchTurng h-orm and h Hang prom Corrspondng rar srags

wr xpord and usrad hrough such wrrs as D H Lawrnc Vadmr Naoov Ror Prsg and Thomas PnchonIn h ars snc Th Com W was pushd has com

ncrasng car ha h dvopmns xpord hr wr par oa connung squnc o vns Pand n road sros h pc-ur oos somhng hs Durng h rs ha o h cnur man dscpns wr proccupd amps o dvop oaznghors ha coud sash unamguous conncons wn h

or and osrvaon arcuaon and ra. B mdcnur vrua a o hs amps had n dad or had undrgon susana odcaon In mahmacs Gd's horm d o a crssn h oudaons o mahmacs whch s s no rsovd; nphscs rav hor was comnd wh quanum mchancs oorm quanum d hor wh quanum mchancs s huncran prncp gav rs o such varas as B s horm hman words hor and hddn varas Lrar suds wra rav sronghod o oazng hors comparson r archpa crcsm and srucurasm sough o nd n mhms orohr undrng srucura ns h oundaons ha had arad 190 n arg rpudad n h phsca scncs

Thn h pnduum havng gon as ar as coud n h drcono ncompassng ordr gan o swng h ohr wa as varousdscpns cam nrsd n xporng h posss o dsordr Ano ocusd on h mchansms ha mad unprdca a ac o rahr han h arraon had smd nNwonan mchancs In phscs compx ssms wr a h cnr o rsarch n nonar dnamcs ud mchancs and quanum



rac

crodyacs ahacs racal gory urs upo hsc hrodyacs pora rsuls wr drvd ro rrvrsl syss ar ro qulru. ology syss hory

pld ha dsordr a o lvl o coucao wh a orgas would co ordr o aohr Ev such radoalysascal lds as oroogy ad pdology w ways ohg aou rrac varaos wr rvag dp srucurs oordr wh h appar dsordr

Th sh lrary hory ro srucurals o possrucuralss oo wll ow o d urhr coary hr A characrscur was ard 967 y Road Barhss ssay Fro cc

o Lraur h Lrr Sul, wh h aoucd ha srucurals woud al ulss was a "o cal oquso h vry laguag y whch ows aguag Wh hddg o aguag s rxvy ca uavodal adwh h gc o dcosruco was d o a ay odr or sash orgs h radca sas ha wrh producd wh xs ld o a rs dsordr ad uprdcay raur aaogous o ha h sccs h ur

oward dsordr was parald coporary co y h rgc o posodrs xpld y h wors o such wrrsas Wlla Gadds Do D Llo Ror Coovr ad Wlla Burroughs

Co Boud racs hs dvlops raur ad sccad ocas h wh posodr culur parculary wh hchoogs ad socal ladscaps crad y h cocp oorao Co Boud s oh squ ad copl o Co

W Th paradg o ordrly dsordr ay w prov o aspora o h scod hal o h cury as h ld cocp waso h rs ha Morovr rgs o ocus aspcs o coplxsyss whch had gu o surac wh d ods u whchcould o adqualy accoud or y h I hs ss CoBoud oh docus wha happd ar h vs dscrd Co W ad cocras o wha had l ou o harr ods

hough hr ar hus pora cocos w h wooos hr ar also susaa drcs Espcay oal s hcrasd phass Co Boud o locag scc ad lra



rac

ur whn conmporar culur. Th rcurrn mag I us o x-plan h complx nrconncons o hor chnolog and culur s a dac loop Th ncrasd mol o roops and

suppls n World War I or xampl mad accura normaon amuch mor mporan acor n mlar srag han had vrn or Consqunl hr was nnsv rsarch on h concp o normaon In h ars mmdal ollowng h war hhors ha mrgd rom hs rsarch wr ranslad no nwchnologs whch n urn ransrmd h culurs o hghl dvl-opd counrs n was oh sul and proound Ths ransormaons smulad h craon o nw mhods o analss or com

plx ssms or soc sl had com a complx ssm n achncal sns Thus h dac ccl conncd hor wh culur and culur wh hor hrough h mdum o chnolog Lrar xs and hors wr also nvolvd n hs ccl or h oowr acd chnolog a h sam m ha h wr acng should no surprs hn ha man o h prsupposons ha undrl h lrar xs ar also mddd whn hscnc modls and hors o h prod

Thssmlars nowhsandng drn dscplnar radons

can mpu srngl drn valus o somorphc paradgms Inh phscal scncs or xampl nonlnar dnamcs s sn as awa o rng complx havor whn h scop o raonal analssAnalogous hors n lrar suds conras ar on mracd caus h ar sn as rssng oalzng hors. Thsdoul dg o h currn proccupaon wh chaosh amgu o whhr rngs chaos whn raonal compass or sgnalsh nal da o oalzng procssuggss ha dscplnar radons can pla crucal rols n drmnng how somorphc dasar valud and nrprd also suggss ha posmodrn culurauhorzs oh o hs vsons In h nal chapr I argu ha hsdvdd mpuls s n ac dpl characrsc o posmodrn culur Concrnd o rss oalzaon posmodrn hors magand nac a oalzaon mor compl han an ha cam or

Man collagus and rnds hav gvn nvalual hlp ovr hars hav n worng on hs oo Adalad Morrs Mar LouEmr Hrman Rapapor Elzah Ermarh John Nlson Wan



a v

Poyzou Hrr Hhco and phn Brush rad porons o hmanuscrp and ord suggsons or rvsons Th Proc on hRhorc o nqury dvod a smnar o dscusson o a chapr

om whch I gand many hpu suggsons Th ocy o hHumans a Corn Unvrsy provdd a oum o h prsnaon o anohr chap Th Woodow Wson Innaona Cnor choas hough a Woodow Wson Fowshp and h us os acs provdd suppo o an ay phas o h pojc asdd h Unvrsy o Iowa hough a Facuy Fowshp or much oh a wor Unvrsy Hous a h Unvsy o Iowa povddrsarch acs ncua nuuanc and soud whn hy

w much ndd Th Humans Dvson o Caona Insuo Tchnoogy povdd rsarch suppor n h na sags o hwrng Th samns and vws xprssd n hs oo ar ocous soy my rsponsy and no ncssay hos o any oh pop or groups hav namd

am gra o h prsss and dors who gnrousy gav pr-msson o us mara ha has prvousy appard Chapr appard n sghy ard orm n Lu d S Tho d

dd y uar Prrund copyrgh © 990 y uar Prund and s usd y prmsson o Norhasrn UnvsyPrss A poron o chapr 7 appard n Su and s usd yprmsson o h Unvsy o Wsconsn Prss. Anoh pa ochap 7 appad n Culu S d Lu dd y Gorg Lvn copygh © 987 y h Board oRgns o h Unvsy o Wsconsn ysm and s usd y p-msson o h Unvrsy o Wsconsn Prss Chapr appard n

So Sud and porons o chaprs 7 and 8 appard nNw L o hy ar usd y pmssonI am pasd o acnowdg h conruons o Todd Ercson

who suppd gurs and Nura Achun who suppd gur9 and Hrr Hhco who suppd gur I han amsCruchd and S or prmsson o rproduc gurs and and W H Frman Company or prmsson o usgurs 7 and 8

ow a arg d o Jus van Lshou who pany word orng conssncy and ganc o h manuscrp and o rng hmanuscrp o h compur Whou hs hp woud no dou



Preace

hav an sva aona monhs o omp hs wo. I owhans o Zoa Lsnsa an na o m suns pas an psn o I a a cass whou havng an om hm na

as muh as I augh M gas s o m am an nswho m a nns pospon ngagmns an os wnswh unsanng an ov

N KN YS

ow ow



Chaos Bound



CAPER

ntroduction: ThEvolion of ho

I a an ld an nw and whn d and g Havn h ar w ar n which I h fnlighnn On i uan lcrdynai andh hr i h rbln in f flid And ab

h frr a rally rahr iiic H B

al started wt te moo If oly te eart could ave goeoud te su by tself, uerturbed by te comlcatos ts

orbt wc te moos gravtatoa fed troduced, Newtoseuatos of moto woud ave worked fe But we te mooetered te cture, te stuato became too comex for smedyamcs to adle. Te moo attracted te eart causg erturbatos te earts orbt wc caged te earts dstace from tesu wc tur atered te moos orbt aroud te eart, wcmeat tat te orga bass for te calcuatos ad caged adoe ad to start over from te begg. Te roblem was suffcety comex ad terestg to mert a ame ad a rze of tsow It became kow as te treebody robem ad te kg ofSwede offered a reward to te frst erso wo coud ove a souto was ossble Istead 1890 Her Poca wose formdable taet was resosble for creatg tooogy ad alf a dozeoter ew felds) ubsed a ae rovg tat geeral, a soluo was ot ossble by meas of Newtoa euatos Pocar

I m iebte o hip Home o awin i ce o m ateo



ao Boud

890) Wt commedabe foresgt, te kg of Swede gave Pocar te rze ayway Peras e tuted tat Pocars work adoeed a wdow o a kd of world tat Newtoa mecacs

ad ot evsoed. By rovg tat te troducto of smal ertur-batos to lear euatos was ot geeral suffet to solveoear roblems Pocar mled tat a ew kd of scece admatematcs was ecessary to accout for te dyamcs of comlexsystems From ts realzato te scece of caos was bor

But ot mmedatey Postvsm was full swg trougoutWester uroe ad Amerca, ad matematcas were reoc-cued by efforts to ut matematcs o a frm foudato by for-

malzg t By 9, we Kurt Gdel dased tese oes by rovg tat forma systems coud ot be axomatzed cometelyGdel 196), te clue tat Pocars work rovded for te aby-rte dffcultes of comex dyamcs was dager of drogout of sgt A exceto was Russa, were may mortat re-sults were obtaed durg te 930s ad 940s) te West testudy of comex dyamcs dd ot come to ts ow ut comut-ers ecame wdesread ad readly accessble durg te 1960s ad

1970sTe same two decades saw a sgfcat telectual st troug-out te uma sceces. ts essece was a break away from uver-sazg totalzg ersectves ad a move toward local, fracturedsystems ad modes of aalyss Just as ew metods were beg develoed wt te yscal sceces to coe wt te comlextes ofolear systms, so ew ways of readg ad wrtg about lterature were comg to te fore crtcal teory Te old) New Crtcs

ad take for grated tat a lterary work was a verba objet,bouded ad fte owever ambguous t mgt be wt. But teew) New Crtcs saw textual boudares as arbtrary costructoswose cofguratos deeded o wo was readg ad wy Asbooks became texts tey were trasformed from ordered sets ofwords to ermeable membraes troug wc flowed te curretsof story laguage ad culture Always already lackg a groudfor ter systems of sgfcato, texts were ot determstc or redctable Istead tey were caable of becomg ustable weeverte slgtest erturbato was troduced Te wellwrougt ur, tseemed, was actually a reservor of caos



todcto e voto o aos

ac of tese develoments aeaed wtn a welldeed dsclay tadton, and eac s exlcable n tems of wat ad re-ceded t wtn te dscle. Nonlnea dyamcs fo examle,

traces ts lage toug Mtcell egebaum ad dward Lorezback to Poca; oststucturalsm troug suc teosts as Jac-ues Derrda ad Paul de Ma back to redrc Netzsce ad Mar-tn Hedegger om te secalst's ont of vew, tee s no need togo outsde tese boudares to uderstad wat aeed But tereae also suggestve smlates acoss dsclay lnes Suose anslad breaks troug te srface of te water te aote adaote, untl te sea s dotted wt slads ac as ts own ecol-

ogy, tea and morology Oe can ecogze tese dstctosad at te same tme wonde wete tey ae all art of an emeg-g moutan ange coected bot tog substata tey saread tug te lage foces tat brougt tem to beng

n ts bok, argue tat ceta aeas wt te cultue omwat mgt be called an arcelago of caos Te connectg temes a sft n te way caos s see; te crucal tur comes wen caoss envsoned ot as a absece or vod but as a ostve foce n ts

ow rgt. Ts s a treesded study, tangulatg among caosteory, oststructuralsm ad cotemoary fcto Also of cocers te cultual matrx fom wc all tee sdes emege ad wtwc tey teract Cocered wt te yscal sceces as well aslterature te study vestgates language's ow to costtute eal-ty ad realtys ower to costra ad drect laguage t secu-lates about te boader cultual condtos tat atorze te ewvsos of caos ad ures to ow tese codtos sae adare saed by moden narratves

Te metaor of te tragle mles of course tat tere areconnectons and elatonss among te tee sdes One of tecalleges n lteatre and scence s to develo metodologes tatca llumate convergences betwee dsclnes wle stll acknowl-edgng te vey eal dffeences tat exst my vew, analoges be-tween lteary and scentfc versons of caos ae motant boh oh l h ugg d o h dl h lTe smlartes aose because of boadly based movements wtnte cultue wc made te dee assumtons uderlyng te ewaradgms tkable eras nevtable tougts Tey llustrate



aos Boud

ow feedback loos amog teory tecology, ad culture deveload exad to comlex coectos betwee lterature ad scecewc are medated troug te cultural matrx. Te dssmlartes

by cotrast, ot to te mortace of sclary tradtos gudg qury ad sag tougt To accout for tem, t s ecessary to uderstad ow ad wy certa questos became mortat varous dscles before te aearace of te ew aradgms Te dual emass o cultural felds ad dsclary stesmles a uverse of dscourse tat s at oce ragmeted ad ufed Cultural felds beseak te tercoectedess of a world wc stataeous global commucato s a mudae realty; lo

cal dffereces ackowledge te ower of secalzato wt cotemorary orgazatos of kowledgeTe coectos I exlore amog cotemorary lterature, crtcal

teory ad scece are ot geerally exlaable by drect flueceRater, tey derve from te fact tat wrters crtcs ad scetsts,owever secalzed or esoterc ter work all sare certa kds ofeveryday exereces. Cosder te followg questo Wy souldJo Cage become terested exermetg wt stocastc vara

tos musc about te same tme tat Rolad Bartes was extollg te vrtues of osy terretatos of lterature ad dwardLorez was otcg te effect of small ucertates o te olear equatos tat descrbed weater formatos? A fluece argumet would look for drect coectos to exla tese covergeces Sometmes suc coectos exst It s ossble tat Barteslsteed to Cage, Cage studed Lorez Lorez read Bartes But tstads to reaso tat, of all te terdsclary arallels oe mgtotce, oly a few wll be coected by drect les of fluece,wc are usually coveyed troug dln tradtos. Oecould fr examle trace a clear le of descet rom Jo Cage toBra o to te Talkg Heads ad U

Iterdsclary arallels commoly oerate accordg to a dfferet dyamc Here fluece sreads out troug a dffuse etworkof everyday exereces tat rage from readg h Nw om to usg bak cards o automatc teller maces to watcgMTV We eoug of te mlcatos tese actvtes ot te same drecto, tey create a cultural feld wt wc certaquestos or cocets become gly carged Peras for examle,



Itoducto e vouto o ao

Bra o mgt frst ear about Rolad Bartes toug Tmmagaze trgued e mgt read oe of Bartess books Or emgt ot Te bref artcle summarzg Batess deas would te

become oe of te eemets os cutural fed avaabe to bereforced by oter eemets ut a resoace but u wc wasstrog eoug to be a cotrbutg factor s work

Betwee 960 ad 980, cultura felds were cofgured so as toeergze uestos about ow stocastc varatos comex systems affected systemc evouto ad stablty. It s easy to see owte otca movemets of te 1960s cotrbuted to ts terestAlso mortat was te growg realzato tat te word tself ad

become (or aready was) a comex system ecoomcaly, tecologcaly, evrometay Aog wt te formato caabltes ofmoder commucato systems came te awareess tat small fuctuatos o te mcroscale could, uder arorate codtos,ucky roagate troug te system, resultg argescale stabltes or reorgazatos A revoluto te Mddle ast, for exame could trgger a rectous rse ol rces eadg to eergysortages ad fatoary srals te deveoed coutres wc

tur could sark a goba recesso tat woud force maor restructurgs teratoa face We suc cascadg scearosare everreset ossbtes te reazato tat small causes calead to very large effects s ever far from coscousess Te ecologca movemet s a case ot Peoe cocered about te gobaevromet are tesely aware tat a seemgy small evetaattetve elmsma o te brdge of a ol taker syca avemmedate ad largescale effects o a etre coasta area Imlct

ts awareess s creased atteto to radom fuctuatos, adcoseuety to te role tat caos lays te evouto of comlexsystems

Aoter factor tat eed to eergze te cocets uderlyg teew aradgms was te realzato tat as systems became morecomex ad ecomassg tey coud also become more oressve I more ta oe sese, te old War brougt totaltarasmome to Amercas As formato etworks exaded ad data

baks terocked wt oe aoter te ew tecology romsed aleve of cotro ever befre ossble. ts araoac atmoserecaotc fuctuatos take o a ambgous vaue From oe ot of



o Bud

vew tey teate te stabty of te system om aote, teyoffe te beatg ossbty tat oe may escae te fomatoaet by sg aog ts testces I Gr Rnbow fo exam

le caos egs sueme te Zoe, te feefloatg, aaccal sace tat was Weste uoe fo a bef tme t te ed ofWod Wa II Teateg as te Zoe sometmes s, ts caotcmutvaecy maks te dstace betwee Pycos ostmode textad te gtmae vso of Owes

I te assgg of a ostve vaue to caos, fomato teoesad tecooges ayed ceta oes I addto to ceatg teecessay tecoogca adscae, tey ad te teoetca fouda

to fo cocetuazg caos as a esece ate ta a abseceLate cates wll exloe ts tasfomato, sowg ow a cuca move te tasvaluato of caos was te seaato of fomato fom meag Oce ts dstcto was made te way wasoe fo fomato to be deed as a matematca fucto tatdeeded soley o te dstbuto of message eemets, deedet of wete te message ad ay meag fo a eceve Adts ste tu made t ossbe to see caotc systems as c

fomato ate ta oo odeSuose I sed a message tat cotas te sees 2 6

ad ask you to cotue te seuece Because you gas te udeyg atte, you ca exad te sees deftey eve tougoy a few umbes ae seced Ifomato tat as a atte cabe comessed to moe comact fom I coud ave set te message as umeate te eve teges, statg wt 2" O evemoe cocsey, "Cout by twos By cotast, suose I sed you

te outut of a adom umbe geeato No matte ow mayumbes I tasmt, you wll be uabe to cotue te seuece oyou ow vey umbe comes as a suse evey umbe coveysew fomato By ts easog, te moe adom o caotc amessage s, te moe fomato t cotas

You may object tat atoug te umbes ae aways ew adsusg, tey do ot mn aytg Te obecto ustates wyt was ecessay to seaate fomato fom meag f caotcsystems wee to be cosdeed c fomato Imct tetasvaluato of caos s te assumto tat te oducto of fomato s good tself, deedet of wat t meas Havg



ouco e ouo of aos 7

oeed s ossbly by creag a formal eoecal frameworka med , formao ad commucao ecooges acualzed eeryday fe ery me we kee a T or ado gog

e backgroud, ee oug we are o really lseg o , we areacg ou a beao a els o eforce ad deee e audesa uderwre a ose ew of caos

Saslaw Lem he yberd as a fabe a seaks o so Lem, 197b) Two cosucos, Turl ad Kaaucus, ake aouey a brgs em o e cluces of Pugg e PHT PraeAcuay e ame wc ey kow oy from rumo s a sgeror Pugg as a PD, ad wa e craes aboe all else, ee more

a gold ad obesace from s subjecs, s formao. So Tuad Klaaucus ceae fo m a Demo of e Secod KdTe Fs Kd o Demo abou wc we w ear more aer

was oosed by ames Cerk Maxwell 189 To es e secodlaw of ermodyamcs, Maxwell maged a mycal wo re-sded oer a box of dea gas dded by a aro Te Demosask was o sor e molecules by oeg ad closg a sue e aro, allowg oly e fas moecules o ass oug Te

resulg searao creaed a emeaue dffeeal, wc urcould be coered o work Lem refers o s sory by allusoo s dfferece om e Demo of e Secod Kd, wo s a u-odae erso aorae o a fomao age Lke s rede-cesso, e Secod Demo also esdes oe a box of sale ar sead of sorg e molecues, oweer, e waces er edlessdace. Weeer e molecules form words a make sese, ewes em dow w a y damoded e o a ae ae

Wereas e Fs Demo uses radomess o roduce work, eSecod Demo uses o roduce formaoPugg s delged w e eo ad mmedaey ss dow o

read e ae w s udreds of eyes He lears "ow exaclyHarebardoa wgglers wgge, ad a e dauge of Kg Perolus of Laboda s amed Humella, ad wa Frederck eSecod, oe of e aleface kgs, ad or luc befoe e declaedwar agas e Gwedols, ad ow may elecro sels a aom

of ermooum woud ae, f suc a eeme exsed, ad was e cloaca damee of a sma bd caled e ufed w 1 7 As e ls coues ad e ae rolls o, Pugg s bured u



aos Boud

der ts tols Te arrator forms us tat e sts tere to ts daylearg "o ed of tgs about rcksaws rets ad roaces adabout s ow fate wc as bee related ere for tat too s

cluded some secto of te taeas re te stoes accoutsad roeces of all tgs creato u utl t day te suburs out ad tere s o oe for m . . uless of course te taerus out for lack of aer 19160)

Te fable s at least as comellg today as t was we t waswrtte 1967 Lke Pugg we are creasgly aware tat formato s a commodty every bt as valuable as damods ad golddeed t ca ofte be coverted drectly to moey as recet

sder tradg scadals ave demostrated) Wat are te comuterrograms tat large vestmet frms use for stock tradg but Demos of te Secod Kd? From radom fluctuatos te markettey extract formato ad moey tus ustfyg Maxwells tuto tat te secod law of termodyamcs may ave left sometg mortat out of accout Weter ts roect wll succeed te log ru or bury us udereat t as Pugg was etombed by sformato remas to be see Not doubt s te mortat role

tat suc eomea lay reforcg te coecto betwee formato ad radomess Te more caotc a system s te moreformato t roduces Ts erceto s at te eart of te trasvaluato of caos for t eables caos to be coceved as a exaustble ocea of formato rater ta as a vod sgfyg absece

Oce te lk as forged betwee caos ad formato a caof coseueces followed To troduce tem I wat to exlamore about te structure ad cotet of caos teory Frst a dsclaer "caos teory ad te "scece of caos are ot rasesusually emloyed by researcers wo work tese felds Tey refer to desgate ter area as olear dyamcs dyamcal systemsteory or more modestly yet dyamcal systems metods Totem usg "caos teory or te "scece of caos sgals tatoe s a dlettate rater ta a exert Neverteless wll usetese terms trougout my dscusso because art of my roect sto exlore wat aes we a word suc as "caos estedwt a rc tradto of mytc ad lterary sgfcace s arorated by te sceces ad gve a more secalzed meag Te older



toducto e outo o aos 9

resoaces do ot dsaear Tey lger o, creatg a aura ofmystery ad exctemet tat eve te more oservatve vestgators to dyamcal systems metods fd ard to resst (esecally

we tey aly for grats or exla ter work to te ubc) Asew meags comete wt tradtoal uderstadgs wt tesg of caos, "caos becomes a gly carged sgfer, attractgterest from may areas wt te cuture Te uderlyg forcestat ave fueled te ew aradgmste rad deveomet of formato tecologes, te creasg awareess of gobal comextes ad coseuet atteto to smal fluctuatosdo ot deedo ay sgle factor, esecay oe so slgt as te coce of a ame

for te ew teores But te ame mortat for ts mutemeags t serves as a crossroads at wc dverse ats wt teculture meet

Caos eory s a wderagg terdsclary researc frottat cludes work suc feds as olear dyamcs, rreversbletermodyamcs meteorology, ad edemoogy. It ca be geerally derstood as te study of comlex systems wc te olear robems tat erlexed Pocars cotemorares are cosdered ter ow rgt rater ta as coveet devatosfrom learty. Wt caos teory, two geeral emases exst Ite frst, caos s see as orders recursor ad arter rater taas ts ooste Te focus ere s o te sotaeous emergece ofselforgazato from caos; or, te arlace of te fed, o tedssatve structures tat arse systems far from eubrum,were etroy roducto s g Te realzato tat etroyrcsystems facltate rater ta mede selforgazato was a mortat turg ot te cotemorary reevaluato of caos Acetral fgure ts researc s Iya Prgoge, wo 977 wo teNobe Prze for s work wt rreversbe termodyamcs Te tteof te book e coautored wt Isabelle Stegers, rder ou ofho rovdes te motto for ts brac of caos teory

Te secod brac emaszes te dde order tat exsts whncaotc systems Caos ts usage s dstct fom true radomess because t ca be sow to cota deely ecoded structurescaled "strage attractors Wereas truly radom systems sow odscerble atter we tey are maed to ase sace, caotcsystems cotract to a cofed rego ad trace comlex atters



aos ou

wt t. T dscovry tat caos osssss d structurs of ordrs all t mor rmarkab bcaus of t wd rag of systms tatdmostrat ts bavor Ty rag rom lyx fur rturs to out

braks of mass dmcs from t rs ad fa of t Nl Rvrto y movmts sczorcs Rsarcrs assocatd wtts brac of caos tory cud dward Lorz, Mtcl gbaum, Bot Madlbrot, ad Robrt Saw T stragattractorbrac dffrs from t ordroutofcaos aradgm ts atttoto systms tat rma caotc or tm t focus s o t ordrlydsct to caos ratr ta o t orgazd structurs tatmrg from caos

or a varty of rasos, fwr coctos av b forgd btw t wo bracs ta o mgt xct T two bracsmloy dffrt matmatcal tcus to aayz caos. Atoug som traslatos av b mad, t dffrt mods ofaalyss mak commucato btw t bracs dffcult Trar aso dffrt vws o wat t rsarc sgfs. Prgog asstrog ts wt rc tlctua crcs, ad t ordroutofcaos brac s kow for ts wllgss to xtraolat byod x

rmta rsults to losocal mlcatos t as b crtczd wt t sctfc commuty for t rlatv aucty of tsrsuts, scay gt of t arg osoca clams mad fortm. T stragattractor brac, by cotrast, as b f aytg udrtorzd; ts ractors rfr to coctrat o roblms of mmdat ractca trst I brf, t ordroutofcaosbrac as mor osoy ta rsuts, t stragattractorbrac mor rsults ta losoy

Ts dffrt ortatos lad to dffrt kds of cocusosPrgog ss t rmary mortac of t ordroutofcaosbrac ts ablty to rsolv a logstadg tayscal robm: t rcocs bg wt bcomg. or m, caos tory srvolutoary bcaus of wat t ca t us about t arrow of tmBy coparso, t stragattractor brac maszs t abltyof caotc systms to grat w formato Amost but otut ratg tmsvs, caotc systms grat attrs of xtrm comlxty, wc aras of symmtry ar trmxd wtasymmtry dow troug al scals of magfcato or rsarcrs ts brac, t mortat cocluso s tat atur, too comx



troduct e vouto o aos

to t to te Procrustea bed o ear dyamcs ca reew tselrecsey because t s rc dsorder ad surrse.

Peras because o tese dereces James Gleck s lue-

tal arratve story o caos teory (ho kng w -n 987) does ot ackowledge tat more ta oe brac ex-sts He barely metos Prgoges ame assg descrbg swork as srgg rom a "hgly dvdual osocal vew 339 ) Ts remarkable omsso testes to ow cotested te ameo caos s eve wt te ysca sceces Some researcers dyamcal systems theory tk tat Geck wet too ar callg ta ew scece) Neverteless tere are ots o covergece be-

twee te two braces or examle te BeousovZabotsk re-acto wc serves as a rme examle o a seorgazg systemas aso bee sow to cota a strage attractor I te ace otese commoaltes tat so dete a breac sold exst as ter-estg oltcal as wel as osocal dmesos some o wcwl be touced uo cater were Prgoges work s dscussed

Deste the breac t s ossbe to detfy several caracterstcs

tat caotc systems sare Tese caracterstcs wll be dscussed deta later caters t may be useul to dcate brefy ere wattey are Peras the most geera s nonln Wt lear eatos te magtudes o cause ad eect geerally corresod Smalcauses gve rse to smal eects large causes to large eects L-earty cootes ts kd o roortoalty uatos tat demostrate t ca be maed as stragt es or aes

Nolear uctos by cotrast coote a ote startlg cogruty betwee cause ad eect so tat a small cause ca gve rse toa large eect Tere s a good reaso wy ear euatos avedomated te study o dyamcal systems olear dferetaleuatos do ot geeraly ave exlct solutos I olear eua-tos are troduced at all to yscs courses tey are reetlyrelegated to te a ectc week or two o te course The ractcereorces te assumto mct Newtoa mecacs ad e-coded wt te lgustc structure o stem ad rex tat l-earty s te rule o ature olearty the exceto. Caos teoryas revealed tat act te ooste s true To llstrate te re-domace o olear systems Gleck uotes te matematca



r aos ound

Stanslaw Ulams u tat callng te scence of caos te study ofnonlnear systems s lke callng zoology te "study of noneleantanmals . 68)

Take te weater Even wt large comuters, t � mossble toredct weater atterns accurately more tan a coule of days nadvance Weater redcton s dffcult because small luctuatonsuckly amly nto largescale canges Gleck estmates tat f sen-sng devces were laced at onefoot ntervals on oles as g as teatmosere, and tese oles were laced one oot aart all over teeart and te results fed nto a suercomuter, te weater couldstll not be accurately redcted n between te sensng devces, fluc

tuatons n temerature and wnd velocty would go unrecorded, andtese fluctuatons could soon aect global weater atterns Gleck,987) Te ablty of mnute fluctuatons to cause largescalecanges olds for a wde varety of systems, from ream swrlng ncofee to te tunderng turbulence of Nagara Falls Caos s allaround us, even n te swngng endulum tat for te egteentcentury was emblematc of a clockwork unvrse

Anoter caracterstc of caotc systems s contrbuted by teroml form

wc lead to a new awareness of te mortance ofscale Te new models brng nto ueston an assumton so deelywoven nto classcal aradgms tat t s dffcult to see tat t s anassumton n classcal yscs, obects are consdered to be nde-endent of te scale cosen to measure tem A crcle s assumed toave a set crcumference, weter t s measured wt a yardstck orwt a ruler an nc long Classcal aradgms grant tat smallerrulers may yeld more recson tan larger ones But tese dfferences are consdered to be merely emrcal varatons tat do notaffect te exstence of a "true answer Ts assumton works wellor regular rms, suc as crcles, rectangles, and trangles t doesnot work well or comlex rregular formscoastlnes, for examle,or mountan landscaes, or te comlex brancngs of te umanvascular system. Here measurements on scales of dfferent lengts donot converge to a lmt but contnue to ncrease as measurementscales decrease Fractal geometry a neologsm coned by BenotMandelbrot, ts nventor) exresses ts comlexty troug

' scssn o hoi pnm swins s Tn 6



toucto e voluto of aos

cease dmesoaty actal foms ossess addtoa factos ofdmesos wt te factoaty coesog to te egee ofougess o eguaty te fgue.

Nolea dyamcs, aote motat aea wt te scecesof caos s ak to facta geomety tat t osts a uatatvead ot meey a uattatve dffeece betwee ea ad comexsystems Tubuet flow fo exame, ossesses so may coueddegees of eedom tat eve te ew suecomutes ae adeuate to adle te eued calcuatos Sce dog moe of tesame kd of calcuatos tat oe would use fo laa flow doesot usualy yel a soluto, te dffeece betwee tubuet ad

ama flow amouts to a ualtatve dstcto a cato tataote kd of aoac s eeeA esseta comoet of ts aoac s a sft focus fom

te vdua ut to recursve setres between scle levels oexae, tubulet flow ca be odeed as sall swls wt ageswls ested tu wt st age swls Rate ta tyg tofolow a dvdual molecule as oe mgt fo ama flows, tsaoac models tubulece toug symmetes tat ae elcated

ove may scale eves Te dffeet leves ae cosdeed to be coected toug coulg ots At ay oe of tese coulg otsmute fuctuatos ca cause te fow to evolve ffeetly, so tatt s mossble to edct ow te system wl beave Te autosof a ecet atcle o caos centc Aercn lustate te otby estmatg tat f a effect as smal as te gavtatoa ull of aeecto at te edge of te galaxy s eglected te tajectoes ofcoldg blad bas become uectabe wthn one nute.

Te comaso of caos teoy wt uatum mecacs s lumatg ts esect. As s wel kow uatum mecacs asmotat mlcatos fo te ecso wt wc subatomc ealty ca be kow Howeve, tese mcatos ae agey elevatfo macoscoc bodes tat ema statoay o move at odayseeds Te ucetaty ce does ot ate te fact tat tabesad cas stay eatly ace uless tey ae oved Caos teoyby cotast, studes systems cofgue so as to bg sma uce

tates uckly u to macoscoc exesso ve a mcoscoccie Fame aca a Saw, 1 8 6



I aos od

flctato ca sed a caotc system off a ew drecto Tsobsevato leads to aote mortat caactestc of comexsystemste senstvt to ntl condtons. Qatm mecacs

dovetals wt caos teory becase t garatees tat tee wll always be some mmal level of fctato. A aporatey cofgred system w amfy tese ta certates t tey ae evdet eve o te macoscale.

To see wy some systems magfy cetates ad otes do otcomare psg alabet blocks arod wt tryg to get a radymovg bowlg bal to move smootly dow te lae. Smal adtemos do ot affect oes abty to osto te bocks ecsey,

fo te blocks ave eatvey age stablzg saces. Te bowgball, by cotast, toces te alley at oly a small poto of tssrface, ad ts crvatre makes t extemely sestve to sma moto tremors. Bowg s a dffclt sot becase a ba tow eary detcal ways ca everteess foow vey dfeet ats.Oe tme t may crve jst rgt for a strke ad aoter tme veerof to te gtter, eve tog t was trow amost te same bottmes Ts extreme sestvty to ta codtos s caacterstc

of caotc systems. fact, ess te statg codtos ca be specfed wt nnte precson caotc systems ckly become redctable Caotc systems ts combe altes tat classcal scece cosdeed attetca ad tat atm mecacs does otatcate. Caotc systems ae bot detemstc ad redctabe

Ote caacterstcs tat comlex systems sae are eedbckechnss tat create oos wc ott feeds back to te

system as pt I ceta cemca eactos fo examle a odct may also seve as a catayst for te eacto, dvg t to geeate moe odct wc tr becomes more catalyst. Te esltg dyamcs ae strmeta explag wy ogazedstrctes ca sotaeosly emerge from tay smal etbatos te soto comte modeg of matematcal fctos, teato oeates accordg to a smla cple, te otpto oe calclato servg as t fo te ext We te fcto sstrogy olear smal fctatos te data ae ot smootedot as terato poceeds Rate, tey are magfed trog a cas



Itroto e vouo o aos

cadg seres o burcatos I yscal systems smlar mecasmsare assocated wt te oset o trbece, so tat mcroscoc lc-tuatos ca be amed tl tey afect macroscoc flow

e ordery dsorder o caotc systems ad o recogzed acewt classcal mecacs By demostratg tat suc systems otoly exst bt are commo, caos teory as efect oeed , ormore recsey brougt to vew a trd terrtory tat es betweeorder ad sorder Does ts mea tat cassca deas o order avebee redated? Here I tk we mst be cautos rawg er-eces about wat te ew sceces my or te umates Caosteory as a double edge tat makes aroratos o t roblem-

atc r mastc argumets tat wat to oose t to totalzgvews. O te oe ad caos teory mes tat Newtoa mec-asm s mc more mted ts acaby ta aace s-osed. O te oter ad t ams to tame te uruess o turblece by brgg t wt te scoe o matematca modelg ascetc teory It romses to rovde at east some o te aswerstat Sr Horace amb oted te egra, dobte eve Godcold rovde From ts ersectve, caos teory does ot der-

me a omscet vew Rater t exteds t beyod were eveNewtoa mecacs cod reac I ts resect t s rofoudylke most oststrctrast terary teores, esecay decostrc-to

I am coseetly wary o te cam tat caos teory rovescofrmato from wt te yscal sceces tat totazg er-sectves are o loger vad I my vew, ts erece at oceoverestmates ad uderestmates te sgcace o caos teory. It

s a overestmato becase caos teory s ot oosed to ormalscece; t s ormal scece It oows te same rocedre as ayoter scetc dscle accredtg ts members, devsg researc rotocos, ad evaatg reslts Lke oter sceces tagrees tat arsmoos exaatos are better ta multctosoes. Mtce Fegebaums ame or s scovery tat oear

<See exampe e icio o paaoy i yoa 18 Avi oe

me coe o ay e ame i oewo o oie a See xi-xxv



aos Boud

dssatve systems foow a redctable at to caos dcates owfar te sceces of caos are from te crtue of uversalsm wtte umates: e caled t uversaty teory

Neverteless, t woud be a mstake to tk tat caos teory aso sgfcat coseueces for te umates O a dee level, tembodes assumtos tat brg to uesto resuostos tatave uderla scetc cocetuazatos or te ast tree udred years Amog te caeges t oses are weter a effect sroortoal to a cause ow scale varace affects facts wat tmeas to mode a ysca system ad wat cosmoogcal scearowe are takg art Troug ts cocer wt te codtos tat

make movemet from loca stes to goba systems ossbe t exoses resuostos wt oder aradgms tat made uversalzato aear axomatc I ts sese t s a uderestmato to saytat caos teory as redeed wat scece meas aged areot te dsclary rocedures ad crtera o orma scece but teestemc groud o wc tad muc ese cotemorary cuturerests

We a dcotomy as cetra to Wester tougt as order/dsor

der s destabzed t s o exaggerato to say tat a major faut eas deveoed te esteme It would be strage deed f terewere ot oter teoretcal eterrses tat also work ts ault eSome of te most vsble are wt oststructuralsm, esecally decostructo Just as te ew scetc aradgms calege te r-macy tradtoay accorded to ordered systems so decostructoexoses te terrelato betwee tradtoa deas of order ad oressve deologes Te scetfc teores sow tat determstcysca systems become caotc because tal codtos caot besecfed wt fte accuracy decostructve readgs oerateuo texts to revea te determacy tat resuts from te lack ofa absolute groud for laguage Te scetfc aradgms embody asft of ersectve away rom te dvdual ut to recursve sym

ibam 8 o a o a ao o am o va vaa bo i o aivi

mo impoa a o oai viw wi w o i a

ia o Psp t M Nt to o v a Csqucs Pmtism sss - Mipo: iv o Minoa 1 8



toucto e vouto o aos 7

metes oststuctualsm, esecaly as exemed te wok oMcel Foucaut, wtes about te deat o te subect ad te cougs tat alow cages to swee ady toug a cutue Te

scece o caos eveals a tetoy tat caot be assmated toete ode o dsode decostucto detects a tace tat caotbe assmlated to te bay oostos t decostucts Tese coesodeces ae ot accdetal. Tey elect wat Cste Foula(198), comag decostucto wt uatum mecacs, deted as a deeeg css o eesetato Weste tougt

Because I dscussed te scetc models st I may ave gve temesso tat tey stmuated te deveomet o aalogous teo

es teatue Ts s almost cetay ot te case Te teayteoes aeaed smutaeousy wt, o sgtly beoe, cogateomatos scece Postmodesm was aleady we atcuatedwt cotemoay teatue ad ctca teoy by 1970 ad asecusos at east as eay as Netzsce. By comaso, oezssema ae "Detemstc Noeodc Fow st ubsed 1963, dd ot attact wdesead atteto (as dcated by euecy o ctato) ut about a decade ate. Te coology does

ot coesod wt te tact accetace o scetc oty wco may yeas omed luece studes lteatue ad scece(a accetace I ave calleged elsewee as a escto o tescetsm evaet tougout te academy te 1930s ad94s) Fom my ot o vew, a addtoal attacto o te ewaadgms s te bult esstace to ts tadtoa mode o exlaato ve I dd ot avo a cultual exlaato, I would betow back uo t by te acts o te case, uless I wee wllg to

gat tat te coesodeces ae cocdeceI ave bee costug te dvso betwee lteatue ad sceceas te deece betwee lteay teoy o te oe ad ad scetc modes o te ote Now I wat to ceave te coua

Ge poit o a oe pape wa ot otie o ome ime 8 3 1 N Kateie Hale Reo teate a See Fom Spplemen

tit to Complementait i FstB ts Ts o Lttu d s cc e al atee a Geoe Roea Caboale Soe

llinoi Uniei e oom a "Tbee i ieate a Siee:eion o lee i mc Ltt cc e Robet SoiCapel Hil Uieit o ot Caoia e oton



aos Boud

aoter way uttg crtca ad scetfc teory o oe sde adterature o te oter Wereas te earer dvso factated comarsos betwee terary ad scetfc cocets, ts costructo

brgs to ay dstctos betwee dscary ad odsc-ary work To work wt a dsce s to be traed suc a wayas to absorb te ractces, kowedge ad resuostos that de-fe te dsce Amog te ractces tat mata ad recatedscary resuostos are graduate advsory systems, coursecotets ad seectos, comreesve examatos, ad dsserta-to defeses Dfferet as terature ad scece are, tey are botceary dsces ts sese

Creatve wrters aso work wt tradtos ad read oe aoters work But because tey are ot accredted te same way,tey ave cosderaby more attude defg te cotexts aro-rate to evauato of ter work ve for wrters wo come out ofuversty wrters workshos (suc as te oe at te Uversty ofowa, were teac), tere s a very sgfcat dfferece betweete commad tey are exected to demostrate over dscary tra-dtos ad tat requred from a graduate studet te gs

deartmet Te accredtato most mortat for te creatve wrtercaot, fact, be coferred by a sttuto. t comes argey fromresses ad magazes wg to buy te work, ad tus fromreaders rater ta eers ad coegues Ts oretato towardreaders ad te reatve freedom from academc secazatomake creatve wrtg more resosve to te cuture geera taa strcty defed dscary tradto As a resut, t teds to carrywt t more of te substrata of earer cutura formatos ta does

cotemorary wrtg wt dsces rsk beaborg ts rater obvous ot because t as mortat mcatos for te way terature, as dstct from dscarywrtg, teracts wt te ew aradgms Resodg to a moredverse audece, creatve wrters are forced to a awareess ofow stratfed ad eterogeeous cuture s a way tat dsc-ary wrters are ot. A yscst wo works asma yscs todme tat eras tree udred eoe te coutry read ad u-derstood s work, ad tat e ersoay kew 0 ercet of temMay terary crtcs coud say te same But wat creatve wrter, f



troduco vouto o aos 9

se os to trve roessoally could aord to aeal to a aud-ece ts small ad secazed?

Moreover creatve wrtg s ocated wt comex eds o -

tertextua resoaces tat aect sgcato ot oy te arrowsese o te way words are uderstood but also te broader seseo te way lots are structurd caracters coceved actos rere-seted Combed tese actors make te lterary texts more co-cered ta eter caos teory or decostructo wt t aura ocultural meags tat surrouds caos t s tereore mortat ormy dscusso o lteratur ad also or terary teory ad scec)to exore wat caos mat ts tradtoa guse as mytooec

ocet, bere t acqured ts cotemorary cootatos o max-mum rmato dssatve reorgazato ad dely codedstructure Tse older resoaces mody ad artally trasgureew versos o caos lterature, eve as tey are te rocess obeg artcuted

Wt te Wester tradto caos was assocated wt te u-ormed, te utougt te uld te uordered Hesod teTheoon desgates Caos as tat wc xsted beore aytg

else we te uverse was a comletely uderetated stae.Later te Theoon e uses te term to sgy e ga tat aeard w Heave searated rom art troug te luece oros. Caos ad ros tus ave a mysterous coecto as te twormeval orcs o te world altoug Caos s t oder o te twoAccordg to Hesod Have ad art embraced, ra ell ad twet ad dry cold ad ot became dstct rom oe aotr, tere-ater combg varous roortos to orm te uverse Narrat

g te brt o te world as a story o creasg deretato oorm, te Theoon dects caos bot as otorm ad te back-groud agast wc te creato o orm takes lace

Te tradto tat deted Caos as tat wc exsted we teworld dd ot cotued at least troug te Reassace Pr-dse ost God creates te word ot out o otg but out oCaos, te rmeval ter o te uverse beore t was vestedwt srt Also cotug to te Reassace was te aosto

betweeros ad Caos as te two rmeval orcs o te world t

occurs Sakeseare, or examle, altoug te toaltes are sg



aos Boud

fcaty darker ta Hesod I Sakeseare a retur to aossgas a faure of ove, as toug te uverse were dstegratgback to were t was before ros aeared Oteo tes Des

demoa, "Perdto catc my sou, But I do ove te ad we Iove tee ot, aos s come aga (thello I,909) Smary, we Veus mours Ados Sakeseares oem, we aretod tat "beauty dead, back caos comes aga (Venus ndAdons 0) Te catastroc mcatos of a retur to aosbecome exct Uysses' great seec o degree, were "aos,we degree s suffocate, Foows te cokg (Trolus nd Cres-sd 56) I te same ve Goucester, soo to become

Rcard III, says tat e s usuted to be a "ades ma because smssae body s "ke to a caos (Henr VI t III 61)Durg te Reassace tere are aso freuet refereces to caos

as a ack of dfferetato, a gag vod, a cofused mass, a "udgested um (as George Sadys cas t s trasato of Ovd'setorphoss Sr Tomas yot wars The oeor tat fwe "take awae Order frome a tges, wat sude ta remae?ertes otg fay, excet some ma wod mage eftesooes,

aos, wce of some s exouded, a cofuse mxturew

TePrer or oke o Prte Prer ( 5 60) eras says t best "Tatod cofuso, wc we ca caos, were wtout order, wtoutfaso, cofusedy ay te dscordat seeds of tgs

Ater te Reassace, te cassca suggesto tat aos s temost acet of a gods, te comao of ros, ad te stuff fromwc te word was made graduay grew obscure, ad t faydroed out of sgt durg te ate egteet cetury oug of

te cassca resoaces cg to aos for Poe to ost t as a dety(atoug of stugy udstgused eage) The Duncd,were Duess s descrbed as "Daugter of aos ad etera

Go Sa Ovis Mtsis Eis Mti Rst us a H a Sa aa icol iv oNbaa b p 5

Si oma o T k T uvu H Hb Spao oo a 88 p 3

i Ox Es icti Oo a O ao 33 vo ao a iv b tTt tu o io i 56 o 5 5 a OE a i



nducn e utn f as

Ngt But te sft n tone s sgnfcant and few efeencesto Caos as a god esst beyond tat

Sowy takng te ace of ts vew of caos was one tat env

soned t as te antagonst to ode By te eay nneteent centuyts vew was edomnant Consde dga Aan Poes tae "Tea of te House of Use 39) Te etenatua and ncestuousy eotc enegy tat anmates Madene as se stugges toemege fom e coffn s n one sense an oganzng foce fo tbngs e back to a vng state; but tese vey exetons ensue tate aoacng dssouton w be fna ectatng Rodecksdeat as we as es Madenes exetons ave te anaogue n

te stom tat seems to anmate te masmc fog aound te ouseJust as Madenes enegy eads to te deat of e twn so testoms exendtue of enegy s nked wt te dsntegaton of teose and te end of te famy t seteed and sgnfed Tesecoeatons my tat ode and caos ae bound togete n a daectc Te moe enegy exended te moe cetan te coase ntoagmentaton and caos. In te soated and ncestuousy cosed system fomed by te House of Use Poe antcated te second aw

of temodynamcs wc was beng fomuated by Sad Canotand otes abot ts tmeTe ouazaton of temodynamcs dung te 16s and

7s enfoced te antagonstc connecton between ode andcaos toug edctons of a cosmc dssaton tat woud endwt a eat souces eveywee beng exausted esutng n tesocaed "eat deat of te unvese Counteng ts essmstcscenao was te awaeness tat n te sot un tat s n te eons

we fe st contnued on eat) te eease of tema enegycoud un tans fue steamss geneate eectcty. Te owe ofeat engnes was of a dffeent knd as we as a dffeent ode fomte mecanca advantage bestowed by ueys eves and wnces

Sai anot cam co to omuatn th con aw in hi 82 tati Rx u puc mtc u u t u m pp vppctt puc [Rction on th motiv ow o i an on th o machin voin thi ow In 8 o Kvin Wiiam homon wot a a

tht ointy attibut th con aw to ano a to Ruo auiu whooint out th o that t anot om aivin at a u conitt omuaton co aw



a u

Wereas mecaca eergy was ordery coveye aog vsbe esof force terma eergy was caotc drve by te fery turbueceof te furace a dervg ts ower from te raom motos of

moeces wzzg at ubeevabe sees. I "Trer TrasatesCarot Mce Serres argues tat ts vso of a turbuet caotc mmesey owerfu eergy sred may of Turers atgs98a 464)

Te ambguty tat oce ere te cocet of caos was tusrecocetazed durg te eteet cetry as a teso betweea sortterm reease of eergy ad a ogterm rce a for tatreease Poarzatos of ts forma ofte took coserabe b-

ertes wt terretatos of "ogterm ad "sortterm TakeHery Aams. I h Educton o Hnr Ads sbstataycometed 907 Adams tmates tat as ma catures more amore owerfu eerges story acceerates accordgy ut umategece ad mcty te wor) fes aart because t ca ooger stad te stra Yet "A Letter to Amerca Teacers ofHstory cometed oy tree years ater e arges tat umateect as become rogressvey egraded sce te Me Ages

ad tat ts degradato s evtabe because umas ta more amore owerfu eerges to kee tem gog We see tat te formuacoud be arorate a used very dfferet ways eve by tesame autor

Startg after Wor War I ad creasgy after Word War IIte eergy/dssato ambguty wt caos was sadowed by acorresog ambguty wt order. O te oe ad order cooted stabty regarty redctabty O te oter t sgfed a

drectve or a symboc cofgrato oe s ot free to sobey as a mtary order or oucauts "order of tgs 1970) As caoscame to be see as a beratg force order became corresodgymca assocated wt te mess recato of mtary ogc orwt te oressve cotro of a totatara state or state of md)

By 1960 te stage was set for caos to uergo a radca reeva-uato However te mte meags t ad acqure trogcetures of commetary made t caabe of verse sgfcatoseve we t was cast a geeray ostve gt. Ts oysemy sevet te dffereces betwee terary a scetfc vauatosof caos. Lterary teorsts vaue caos rmary because tey are



toducto e outo of aos

reoccued wt exosg te deoogcal udergs of tradtoa deas of order Tey ke caos because tey see t as oosedto order Caos teorsts by cotrast aue caos as te ege tat

dres a system toward a more comex kd of order Tey kecaos because t makes order ossbeTe exames lustate ow te cultural feld ca eergze dffer

et kds of reeauatos because te arrows te fed do ot aot te same drecto. Tey aso suggest tat tere s a teracto betwee te cuture ad te ew aradgms rater ta aoeway fow of fuece from oe to te oter. e as te ewaradgms brg to focus classcal texts tat may ot ae ftted

ery we to oder tradtos tese texts e to ge tradtoaautorty to te ew aradgms Te dea tat caos could ge rseto order for exame s ot wtout recedet Hery Adamsayed t t; Poe ambguousy scrbed t; Hesod gae t mytcautorty f tese resoaces ad ot exsted tk t ukey tatcaos teory woud ae aroused te wdesread terest tat t asTe etrey ew cocet s more kely to ass ueralded ad urecogzed ta oe wose aatars eco troug tme

I suggested earer tat create wrtg teds to carry aog moreof te cutura substrata ta does wrtg wt dsces Mayostmoder texts sefrefexey ay wt ter codtos of ossblty, flautg te stratfcato tat ay case tey are ukely toescae Cosder tao Caos Coscocs 1968) Te stores ts coecto are arrated by Qffq, wo seaks wt a umaoce ad coscousess ad yet was reset we te uerse wasot Te mcato s tat Qff as eoed aog wt te u

erse eetuay becomg a beg lke us ad so abe to commucate a aguage we ca uderstad. But te aguage tat e t ?)uses s radcay at odds wt s attemt to te us wat t was lke,for aguage s a reatey recet eto te uerses story.Hece Qffq s costaty forced to quafy s descrtos usgwords to descrbe wat exsted before aguage tsef was borWt ts wdy aacrostc roject traces of acet cos

i in i m in rl f y in Bg nling PS K n H P" Av T" n T Engm Ew itGl."



aos Boud

mogoc myts coexst t deas take om te ew scetcaadgms

"Te Fom o Sace, te aato resumably Q, al

toug e s ot deted) alls a stagt le toug sace,arallel to te all o Ursula H'x, wom e deses, ad LeuteatFemore wom e eas ad detests as a otetal val Tougout s all so emscet o te movemet o Democrtuss atoms,te arrator dreams o a sweve o clame tat would bg mto cotact wt Ursula Followg te reasog o Lucretus Deeru Ntur te aato tks o te clame as a logedorelease rom te deadly ode o te same M

Sgcatly e ds release ot actualty but te cuvedles o te lettes costtutg te text tat wrtes m He udestads tat te les o ts wtg ee arallel lke s all adtose o s comaos sgcato would be mossble adece otg ould ae te stoy deed, tee could be ostoy for aytg to ae o Usula, o leuteat o arrato. Te curvatue o wtg s tus euated wt te sweve tatSees detfes wt caotc turbulece Wrtg s tubulece, o

more recsely brgs tubulece to beg Te assocato suggests tat befre te old could exst, tee ad to be caos; adsmultaeously wt caos came wrtg, te sevg sctoso te atoms we tey rst devated rom te lear ats Fomts ot o ve, aacosm s ot so muc a allacy as a evtablty Te stoy llustates ow cotemoray deas o caos adsgcato ca mege wt acet beles to orm a aratve almost as statfed as cultue tsel

t s ts kd o lay betee ew deas ad tadtoal omatos tat we are dage o mssg we tk o te esetestemc st as omogeeous o total. Te e aradgms beakwt old esuostos; but laguage tadto ad culture alsoaect our uderstadg o wat s ew tem Wokg sometmes wt sometmes agast te beak wt te ast ae te dyamcs ecula to a gve stete ecusve tecues o o

Cm Lti in n Rlign n S 82824 WhthCvin initn m ly m i w mit thgh nt nw



troducto e voluo of aos

lea dyamcs, the aratve covetos tat a ovest suc asDors Lessg eted fom suc redecessors as Coad, James,Woolf, ad oyce, te axety of fluece amog ctcs whe De

da aeaed o te scee Te esutg fow s tubuet raterta laar crclg aroud eddes ad backwaters, resodgto dsturbaces tat affect te macoscoc uates of te steam ast slts to tbutay streams or coverges to a sweg food Fots reaso my ow arratve s oea as t moves back ad forthamog scetfc modes, crtca theoy, ad lteray texts, foowgow oe strea ad ow aoter, but aways edgg towad teauva la wee the cuets ru together to ceate te em

ea we cal ostmoderssSubseuet caters, efectg the dvso betwee te twobaches of chaos teory, are dvded betwee texts tat see chaos asa vod fo wc sometg ca eerge ad tose that see caos asa comlex cofgurato wth whc order s mcty ecodedTe frst groug, headed "Soethg out of Notg begs wta chate tat traces te tasvaluato of etoy as t moves fromclassca therodyacs to foato teoy t sows that a cu

cal ste te eevaluato of chaos was te teretato of adoess as axum foato Cate o The Educton ofHenr Ads sows slar deas at work a lterary text TheEducton the caotc vod becomes the sace of creato. Thougha cobato of hstorca theorzg, ersoal taua, ad aratve strateges, The Educton tasfoms ts vods ad utures togas fro wch radates a eegy that adcay eogazes watever coes cotact wt t Ts reorgazato s by o meas

ueuvocaly good; but t s fay esstbe, ad therefoe rrevocably boud u wt ua storyChate dscusses te work of Prgoge ad Stegers, focusg

o te cam that te ew aadg recocles beg wt becog Ts chate, addto to layg out te scetfc bass for theordeoutofcaos cocet revesble themodyamcs ad cosology, seculates about the role of vso sag ad drectgscetfc esearch rograms Te "Soethg out of Notg sec

to cocudes wt Cater,

o Stasaw Lem Lke Adams Lemcoceves of chaos as a vod from whch sometg emerges Howeve, e woks out a uue exlaato for the ceatve owe of



aos Bod

caos, seeg t as boud togeter wt order a colex dalectctroug wc caos ad order coe to tereetrate eac oterwtout losg ter dstctve dettes I ts resect Le s

osed o te tresold betwee te old ad ew aradgs, otgog so far as to redefe caos but belevg tat t ust soeow be cororated to our cture of te world. Hs work llustrates tat trastos to ew aradgs are ever oogeeous oruuely detered. ve we ay of te sae eleets arereset, tey ca be cobed dfferetly by wrters wt dfferetbackgrouds ad agedas

Te secod grou of caters, eaded "Te Fgure te aret,

begs wt a dscusso of te strageattractor brac of caosteory Aog te teores dscussed cater 6 are Fegebausuversalty teory, Madelbrots fractal geoetry, Robert Sawsterretatos of caos as forato, ad Keet Wlsos uatu feld teory. Te cater cocludes wt a dscusso of JaesGlecks Chos sowg ow ts arratve atters coflct wtsoe of te ew aradgs fudaetal assutos ater 7dscusses oststructuralst teores, focusg o te work of Jacues

Derrda Rolad Bartes, ad Mcel Serres. It exerets wt creatg a odel tat ca accout for dvergeces as well as soorss betwee felds It suggests tat aaloges are best uderstoodtroug a ecology of deas, ad tat dffereces ca be accoutedfor troug varous dsclary ecooes ad te euvocatostat result we a coct s orted ro oe dscle to aoter

ater 8 addresses te oltcs of caos Aog te deologcal

ssues rased by te ew aradgs are te valorzato of localkowledge ad te corresodg reudato of global teores. Butte stuato s ore colex ta t ay at rst aear aosteory, altoug t recogzes te ortace of scale, does so order to globalze ore eectvely Slarly, oststructurals fdsa ew globalzg eratve ts sstece tat tere ca be oglobal teores Tese colextes suggest tat deologcal stacescaot be fully uderstood aart fro te dsclary cotexts

wc tey are ebeddedater 9 deals wt Dors Lessgs oldn Notbook 196Te oltcs of caos are cetral to te text's arratve orgazato,



toducto e vouo of aos 27

as we as to ts wderagg aayses of Marxsm, sexsm ad rac-sm The olden Notebook as may of te caracterstcs assoc-ated wt te ew aradgmsa roblematc reato betwee local

stes ad global teores, a terest recursve symmetres as arcle of orgazato, a awareess of ow small fluctuatosca effect argescae cages Tese aaloges caot be exlaedby scetfc fluece, for Lessg kew tte or otg of caosteory Rater, tey rereset te deedet recreato by Lessg of a caos teory of er ow Covced tat socety s o teverge of crackg u Lessgs arrator deserately tres to fdcues to a ew sytess er ow dstegratg syce Ts text

tus rovdes sgt to te broad cultural movemets tat uder-le te ew aradgmsTe two major sectos, "Sometg out of Notg ad "Te

Fgre te Caret, are framed by te reset troductory ca-ter ad a cludg cater tat locates caos teory wt tearratve of ostmodersm Cater 0 argues tat ostmodersmca be uderstood as a cotug rocess of deaturg, tat s ofrealzg tat cocets oce cosdered atural are fact socal co-

structos Te deatured cocets clude laguage, tme, cotextad, creasgy as ostmodersm rogresses te uma Caosas ts frgteg as well as ts lberatg asects Fragmetatoad uredctablty are ot, argue, always cause for celebrato

Te tte of ts study, Chos ound was cose because t tsat te comlextes of tese cotemoray scrtos of caos Oecluster of meags ceters o te sese of "boud as a lmt le orboudary Brgg to vew a trd terrtory tat les betwee or-

der ad dsorder, caos teory draws boudares were revouslytere was oly bfurcato t also emaszes te mortace ofboudares wt systems

A secod set of meags comes to lay wt te sese of"boud as cofemet or bodage The ostodern Condton(98) Lyotard sees some asects of caos models, artcularly frac-tal geometry, as romsg a release from totalzg arratves. Yetoter asects of caos teory brg ts vso to uesto, for tey

embody a sf ersectve away from te dvdual ad towardsystemc orgazato As we move to a esteme tat sees teuma as a socal costruct, t s a oe uesto weter dvdu



aos Boud

alty ts tradtoal Wester guses ca cotue to be see as alberatg or eergzg force

A trd cluster of meags emerges from te sese of "boud as

resolve ad determato esecally to tta a destato Teemergece of te ew scetfc aradgms are autorzed by tesame cultural develomets tat ave led to lterary ad crtcalostmodersms At oce romsg a escae from oressve orderad mlyg tat eve caos ca be orderly tese teores relcatete ambguty at te eart of ostmoder culture Weter arrval atts destato wll trasform socety, as t as already trasformedsome scetfc ad lterary stes, s a uesto beyod te bouds of

Chos ound. Neverteless, t seems clear tat local fluctuatos are te rocess of beg magfed to largescale cages aosbot exemlfes ts rocess ad ames t



Part I

OMETHING OUT

O NOTHING



,



C A

lf-fliv Mhoin Mwll' Dmon

n hnnon' hoicining h Pg

a sese, all laguage s etaor. We a areter says tat

a roo s 7 yards log, e s oarg te legt o te roowt te legt of a AgloSaxo grdle We a setst says tata oeue as a daeter of 2 agstros, te stadard asaged but te rle s te sae; te objet s stll uderstood ters of ts relato to soetg else. A oletey uue objet f s a tg wee agable, ould ot be desrbed Lakg etaor oetos, t would rea exressble Teuesto s tus ot wete etaos ae sed see as well as

lterature, but rater ow etaors are osttuted te two ds-les ow tey age tog te ad ow tey are affeted byte terretve tradtos w tey are ebedded

Ti in m by Gg Lkff n Mk nn in Mtps W i Cicg: niviy f Cicg P 8 Ty mi ncf m is usti pici ki ti i tms t ) m l inb C McG mnuci Hw M Wk: By Lw n Sk 7 Snn Hv in Cmmn." A m i iig my mk m i M Bck iiiv y Ms

Mtps tuis i u Pisp c: Cnl UniviyP 12.Gii B in icin m in Dwn n i cnmi

k i bvin wis Pts: uti Nti w Git Nitttu Ficti Lnn Rlg Kg u 83) m ib ugu i y B inig.



oetg out o otg

dscussg ow metaors work Paul Rcoeur ots out Inrpraon Thor Dcour and h urplu o ann 1976)tat t s msleadg to aalyze a metaor at te level of dvdual

words for te essece of a metaor s te relato t establsesbetwee words 62) A metaor osts a coecto raterta a cogruece t ots to a smlarty but te smlarty sstrkg because oter resects te cocets are very dfferet Ametaor s vtal oly as log as te relato s roblematctat sto say as log as smlarty ad dfferece are bot erceved to bereset We dffereces te relato ave bee so successfullysuressed troug use ad abt tat tey are o loger caable of

uttg a torue or as Rcoeur says a "twst 0) o our uderstadg of te cocets te metaor s dead "Tere are o lvemetaors a dctoary Rcoeur asserts 2) He s ot utecorrect for metaors tat aear to be dead may be brougt backto actve teso aga troug ter terlay wt te surroudgcotext as te slt wrtg of decostructo as taugt us Deadmetaors too easly suggest corses tat ca be safely bured adforgotte Rater ta tkg of metaors as dead or alve ad

ectves tat are temselves dead as metaors) refer to cosdertem dormat or actve Te dstcto s mortat to te story ave to tell for t s a arratve of metaors exadg ad collas-g fadg to dormacy ad beg tgteed to teso bycagg cultural cotexts terlay wt dsclary tradtos

Te story begs wt a tougt exermet roosed by JamesClerk Maxwell 1879 wc came to be kow as "MaxwellsDemo Maxwell's Demo s oe of te most famous coudrums

te story of scece rovokg over a udred years of com-metary terretato revso ad seculato t sarked a cru-cal develomet formato teory markg te scrto toscetfc dscourse of a ew atttude toward caos ad dsorderTs develomet call "Saos Coce after te decso tatClaude Sao made to euate formato wt etroy raterta to oose tem as ad bee acceted ractce utl te Tsdecso was ossble argue because te uderlyg eurstc ad

caged allowg te roblem tat Maxwells Demo ad osed tobe cocetualzed a ew way Te exale llustrates ow scetfc tory ca be guded by cocetual sets emboded eurstc



as o ad aos oc

arratves eve tog tese sets are ot art of te teory as scIf ts s tre te metaor may lay a larger ad more actve role scetfc teorzg ta as terto bee recogzed.

Herstc fctos sc as Maxells Demo are lke metaors tat tey ost a relato betee te fcto ad te teory cgestres toard smlarty at te same tme tat t ecoters teresstce of dfferece. Te loose baggess of te betee teerstc fcto ad te teory s mortat for t ca oe assagesto e terretatos. ally mortat s te lagage sed tocostrct te erstc Followg Max Black, Rcoer observes tat"to descrbe a doma of realty terms of a magary teoretcal

model s a ay of seeg tgs dfferetly by cagg or lagageabot te sbject of or vestgato 67) Te detor troglagage c te erstc reresets creates olysemos coec-tos o reset te teory tself Overlayg a erstc oto ateory s ever merely a ert trasosto of cocets for t geerates a srls of sgfcato tat ca lead to terretatos otteded by te erso o roosed te teory or for tat matterby te erstc

Wt te redescrto rocess tat te erstc etals momets of secal comlexty aear e t cotas a metaortat selfreflexvely mrrors te erstc tself A tradtoal vsalzato of a etaor mages t as a geometrc comass t oe leggroded ad oe leg movg free Te groded leg alldes to tesmlartes betee cocets brogt to relato by te metaorte freely movg leg evokes te dffereces betee tem c cacase or derstadg to lad at exected ots A metaor

tat selfreflexvely mrrors tself aoter metaor treates tolose te grodg tat reassres s te comarso s ot etrelyfreefloatg It cold be maged as a comass t oe leg movgfreely ad te oter restg ot o grod bt o te leg of aotercomass Postmoder rters ave exloted ts lack of grod toreveal te trsc reflexvty of all lagage Borgess emblem of astarcase tat eds sace, leadg ot to a door bt to vertgo

H w ttti t iptc w c cipii Me n ne n cence N Dm: Uivy Nt Dm P, 66)



oeg ou of otg

seaks to te dagerous otetal o metaors to exose te ugrouded ature o dscourse

From a scetsts vewot te vertgous starcase or balacg

comass exlas very well wy metaor ave ot bee admttedas vald comoets o te scetc rocess. Already suscous ote looseess tat a reely movg comass leg would mly, tey areeve warer o a mode o seakg tkg, ad wrtg tat calose ts groud etrely Wat ts resose msses s te act tatlaguage s always already metaorc I we do ot eel vertgo, t sbecause log usage as ured us to balacg over te abyss Atmomets o dagerous relexvty we te olysemy o metaor

treates to overwelm scetc deotato wt too muc ambguty, te tradto corots te ew ossbltes tat metaor asbrougt to lay At ts ot a burcato s lkely to aear, orte stuato s sucetly comlex so tat eve a small luctuatoca sed te commetary surroudg te eurstc a ew drecto It s o accdet tat decsve turs te tradtos dscussare ote assocated wt selrelexve metaors

a early essay, "From Scece to Lterature 1967), Rolad

Bartes dstguses betwee scece ad lterature troug terderet atttudes toward laguage Scece, Bartes says regardslaguage strumetally For scece laguage wc s otg)serves oly to trasmt cocets wc are everytg) I lterature,laguage s ot a vecle trasmttg te obect but te obect tselBartes s terested wat aes to ts dcotomy betwee lterature ad scece we structuralsm s ected to t Structuralsm rdes tsel o beg a scece but as ts roots lgustcs

Derved "rom lgustcs structuralsm ecouters lterature aobect wc s tsel derved rom laguage 986 6) Te uestoBartes oses s weter structuralsm wll lke a scece) ose tselabove ts obect or recogze tat t s tsel comosed o te laguage t would take or ts obect Atcatg te advet o decostructo ad oter oststructuralst teores Bartes redcts tatstructuralsm "wll ever be aytg but oe more scece tcaot make ts cetral eterrse te very subverso o scetc

laguage [It must work to abols te dstcto bor o logc,wc makes te work to a laguageobect ad scece to a



xes emo os oce

etguge teeby to sk te lusoy vege ttce byscece to te oes of sve lguge 7

Sce Btes ote tese es, te oect e oute fo stuc-

tuls s of couse se f beyo ts boues So ev-sve s te ecogto toy tt guge s eve tset ttt seems lost ut to ssocte te sgt exclusvely t stuc-tus f stuctus s bee suesee oeve te ojectBtes set fot s ot Te tsk of uestg o scetfcguges e cte te cocets tey covey ems oe ofte ott obems of ltetue scece To ts oect testuy of sefefexve etos c offe stctve cotbutos

fo t tese momets scece ecessy cofots te efog oflgugesobject to ts ssue stce s etguge Tts to sy, t tese oets scece cofots ts lteess

Te selfefexve eto s ogous to te ecog sceett Kut Gel oke out ovg s coleteess teoem,eeby stteets bout ubes ee me suteously tofucto s stteets bout stteets bout umbes Ge1962) Ges teoe ove tt t s ys ossble to evse

cog sceme fo fom systes comlcte eoug to llotmetc to be oe tem) tt ll colse te stce be-tee sttemets etstteets Te esult of ts cofltoof etlguge t obect guge s eet ue-cbty tt efets ttets t foml cosue. If e tkeGe's teoe s tself eto fo selfefexve metos tsuggests tt t tese momets eet uecbty emegesc cot be esolve t te system tsef Ts s y efex-

ve etos ofte fucto s cossos o uctues, fo te u-ecblty oes u ssges tt e e ectos

T w t c b ct w w b ct b bc w ct t v t ptvt p w t t tpt t ttc T ucu cc Ic Bk Uvt f C 9 H t qt w t pt vt cc pp 9 Fk Spp cct k t

T ucu cc T b Uvt 9



omet out o ot

At ts ot I am oblged to address a dffculty wc I mmedately become volved f I suggest tat te above remarks cost-tute a teory tat te rest of te cater wll aly ractce Iso

far as my commets about selfreflexve metaors mly a teory ts a teory about te mossblty of searatg teory from ractce ormal results from eurstcs laguageascocet from laguageasvecle. To llustrate ow my ow ractce already determes my teory eve as I artculate t cosder te les were Iattemt to exla ow metaor works tey are sot troug wtmetaors from corses to comasses Sce I ca exla metaoroly troug metaors ractce tereetrates teory from te be-

gga stuato I wll ecefort recoge by uttg "teory uotato marks If my "teory s correct t mles tat teattemt to arrve at a teory about lterature ad scece s oelessfrom te outset for teory s always already determed by dsc-lary ractces tat are ecessarly dfferet for lterature ta forscece

I scece "teory geerally meas a set of terrelated roostos tat ave redctve ower ad terefore ave te otetal to

be refuted I lterature by cotrast "teory meas a set of sec-ulatve statemets tat serve as gudes to readg ad terretgtexts Lterary crtcs do ot attac muc mortace to te redctve ower of lterary teores or most would agree tat oes teoretcal oretato determes wat wll be see at least art Alterary "teory falls to dsuse ot because t as bee refuted butbecause ts assumtos ave become so vsble to ts racttoerstat t ca o loger effectvely create te lluso tat t s revealg

sometg about te text tat s trscally reset deedet ofts assumtosWat does t mea te to ost a teory about lterature ad

scece? To aswer ts uesto oe would ave to resuose aset of dsclary ractces tat costtute Lterature ad Scece as

Snly ih m iml in in h n inilinriy h88 Mn Lngg Aiin Cnvnn Bng nriiny S VyH D Aing h h vy i inilinry wr ngn

n nrlvbl Hw h wn w in li n w i b h n h li h nil ngn wh v h bmbbl n y.



axws mo ad aos o

a ed o ts ow Sosg tat su dsttve rates xst (aoosto rgad as obat) te esltg "toy w bedet fro tors abot teratre ad teoes abot se t

wl ot owever b a mtateory aabl o subsumg tors otr dsles Te oly o or a truy terdsary toryt sees to m s a "teory about t ossbty o reatg ateory tat wll ot b atd dslary rate S a"teory s terdslary ot bause t trasds dss butbaus t reogzes te rootdss o vry teory te dsursvrates aratrst o ts ds.

wat to xlor t atos o a "tory about st

etaor by gagg a reursv aayss tat tras te ay osurus mag axwels Dmo tl te trretve tradtoarrves at a srlxv oet tat s a ot wr t urstbeos taor or tsl At tat oet s bor a w trretv to tat ds udatally ro t urst tat ated t Ts to s Saos Coe w Sao assoats orato wt dsoder ate ta ordr Saos Coe tu egdred a srexve etaor tat od w as

sages ts te to te aadg kow as aos teory ue aarratv mtod beaus t s oly w oug layers art tatt serflexve taors a be revead ay readrs ay dts atr "osy ts desty o dta ad los aayss ost oets T aayss s eessary owver te ursts are to b rgorously derstood stes reark abot yssolds true for te story o se God s t detals

I retrost t aars tat t slrflexve momts dsss

atd ke swts o a raroad trak sedg t tra o tougt a drt dreto Or eras ty orred beaus te vwstey md ad be gy ergzed by ultural vts ad tslrelxv mots atd as odts or fssurs tat alowdtes das to rut to te setf tradtos Howvr t sllxv ots a about ty rated stablts wt tests w we ad tl ty beae vorts o trbet sgfato Ot o tes vortes lk Vs fro t sa

arose ew atttuds toward aos w aed to usto t tadtoa relato o ode to dsode ormato to ag a udrstadg to tat w t uderstads



otg o o og

To arca t comxts of Maxws Dmo t s frscssary to udrstad troya formdab task bcaus word as udrgo so may cags mag at t actuay

comasss svra cocts I maks o ss o ask wat roy " s as toug t wr ossb to fd tis rota sgfra trascdt sgfcato Istad w mus ask wa t mat towom for wat rasos wat cotxt ad wt wa cosucs

T word "roy rd aguag w Rudof Caususcod from a Grk word mag trasformato To Causustroy was kd to t vab dgradato of a wc oc

curs ay a xcag Causus 10; Cardw 971) troy s a masur of t a os for usfu uross Suos youbo watr a kt our t watr o a mug ad ut yourads aroud t cu Som of stovs at s os to t ar adkt som to t mug ad your ads W a xcags room as a wo ar ak o cosdrato oa amoutof at rmas ary cosa f w gct ta os to t vrom outsd room) But ftr t trasacos ar comt

muc of t a is suc dffus form tat ca o ogr barssd for usfu uross Causus xrssd t fac tat orgy s ost roug t frs aw of rmodyamcs wc stastat t oa amou of rgy a cosd sysm rmas cosatT frs aw says otg owvr abou t or wc srgy xss Ts ssu s addrssd by t scod aw wc dcrs ta a cosd systm troy aways tds to cras Tscod aw ms a o ra at trasfr ca b 100 rct

ffctIt dd ot ak scsts og o raz at f som rgy s

T ca a "p ac aca cac a a vw K. G. Db a ] S Db tp Icmpt Kw Cab Cab v P 9

Ep a a v b ab pa a paca w p p w pb a T cava a a a pc c ca bca pb a a a wc ca cc w w W a

awa a qb p a ca Hwv c ca b aa a w a a a a a c p ca



Maws Dmo ad aos oc 39

aways ost o usu uoss ry at xcag tr wlvtually com a tm w o at rsvor xsts awr t us. At ts ot t uvrs xcs "at dat a

al stat o ubum wc t tmatu stablzs arabsolut zo about - ° C ad t s o log ay at dta to do wok o susta l Ts mlcatos o t scodaw w mad xct 182 by Wam Tomso od K),t grat Bts trmodyamcst Kv 88) summazd tm t "gal cocusos Frst "t s at st t matral wod a ursal tdcy to t dssato o mcaca gy; scod, ay stoato o mcacal rgy wtout mor

ta a ualt o dssato, s mossbl ad s robably ctd by mas o orgazd mattr tr dowd wtgtab l or subjctd to t w o a amatd catu; adtd, "wt a t rod o tm . t at must aga but r t abtato o ma as at rst costtutd 5)

Imlct Kv's toc a cootatos tat k ts sctc dctos wt t comlx coctos amog rrss moaty, cata ormato, ad dustralzato ctora socty

T covrgc o soca oato wt sctc coct s gstd toug aguag, ustatg ow laguagasstumt salways alady fodd to aguagascoct. T "usatdcy toward dssato acs toc at oss t samsmatc catgory as dlorab rsoa abts T sal o tstdcy rurs a "storato. But ay attmt at orm oycats mo dssato A nt rstorato s byod t ow o"ogazd mattr; t adjct mcty ackowldgs tat mat

t may b uorgazd ts subjct to troc dcay As t assag bulds to ts clmax t mos u t ca o bg. "gtabl caot cour troy; t ca "amat caturs vtoug ty ossss wlls caab o "subjctg matt As a rsulto ts alus "t at ust n b ut o t abtato oma Huma xstc s tus bracktd btw a rstoc astw t art was too ot fo abtato ad a tmodyamc

A av a ca b vi a

b Cbi Smi Naa Phi a Thmamic: WiiamTm a h Damia T Ha Bits un t Psp cc 96 93-9



oetg out o otg

uture we t wll be too cold As te eart roceeds alog tsrreversble at, ma must evtably ers f e remas "as atreset costtuted f ma s to escae ts dsmal redcto, some

umaged trasformato wll ave to take lace.Tese cootatos are embedded wt a text ad a dsclecocered wt te trasfer ad coservato of eatcocers tatad drect alcato to te exaso of te Brts mre ts swy termodyamcs s sometmes called te scece of meralsmTo Kelv ad s fellow termodyamcsts, etroy reresetedte tedecy of te uverse to ru dow, deste te best efforts ofBrts recttude to revet t from dog so Kelvs rose, te

retorc of meralsm cofrots te evtablty of falure tscotext etroy reresets a aaretly escaable lmt o teuma wll to cotrol

Te very slgt marg of escae Kelv allowed mself sredcto was well advsed, or te secod law uckly became oeof te most cotroversal results of termodyamcs A mortatdevelomet came 859, we James Clerk Maxwell ublsed aaer dervg te roertes of a gas from te statstcal sread of

molecular veloctes wt te gas Maxwell, 1 8 60, 890) Te mlcatos of Maxwells metodology were ot at frst aaret, fort was tougt tat s statstcal treatmet was merely a coveetway of treatg systems about wc oe as comlete frmato Later t was recogzed as a losocal ladmark, because tsuorted te vew tat termodyamc laws are statstcal geeralzatos rater ta laws a absolute sese Accordg to ts terretato of te secod law tere s otg to revet te ar

molecules a room rom clusterg oe corer Suc a evetas a ftesmally low robablty calculatos sow tat t sute ulkely to ae oce durg te tme te uverse as bee exstece Small as t s, ts ty marg of mrobablty keeste secod law from avg te force of absolute trut Strct determsm tus yelded to robablstc redcto Maxwells terretato of etroy

Aoter mortat ste came we Ludwg Boltzma 909) ex

teded Maxwells statstcal metod to arrve at a more geeral uderstadg of etroy as a measure of te radomess or dsorder a closed system Boltzma calculated te etroy as log



awe emo ad ano oe r

W) were k s a versa costat ad W te mber o ways teystem ca be aaged to yeld a ecfed state. Soe we acon fo tme and for eac set of four tose record the reult

Oy one aangement gves four eads Bt thee are sxway o get two eads ad two tas

HHTH

HTTHT

HHHHT

Te atty W Boltzmas rma s tereore larger o etwo heads/two tas state tan or four heads becae tere are moreways to ave at te mxed tate Th reslt coresonds wt oucommonsese ntto that t s safe to bet tat the cards aoker ad ae o dee ts ta tat tey are a o e samesut. The moe mxed u or randomzed te fa tate the morerobable t s, becaue the moe confguratos thee ae tat ead tot Tu n Boltzmanns ormula te entroy nceases wth the robablty o a gve dstrbto wt te ost dsesed beg temost robable

Althoug Botzman and Causus tereted entroy dfferentyt s ossbe to reconcle the two nteetaton Heat essentalya easre o teral eergy For gases s enegy coreates wtte aveage seed o the molecues Te otter te gas the moreheat t lose as t dergoes heat exchange ad so te moe entoct s n Claususs terms It s also moe etroc n Botzmann sensebecaue te geater te average seed o te moece s te moexed tey become Te two rmulato are ts evaletbut they are not dentcal The statstca nteretaton contan m

ortant mlcatons tat te eat ormulaton lack To thnk oentoy as a statstcal measue of dsorder aows t extenson toystems tat ave otg to do wt ea ege act so rc gcace s the stattcal vew o entroy that ts ul mcatons

Stp B a pvat cmmicat pt t at t w awa b pa mca vct a a a a tmpa abv ab v a a a w mpa a a B m mc w mv fat ta t ava p f t mcu B B ct

t mc t Dm c mak at fw fm c t t wic av t vat f t c aw a aw t hery at



Sti ut f Nt

are stll beg exlored Its mmedate coseuece was to weakefurther the absoluteess of a redcted "heat death by gvg etroy a terretato that was overtly robablstc rather tha de

termstc.Wth ths backgroud, we are ow ready to cosdr the thoughtexermet that Maxwel roosed to test the secod law a shortote ear the ed of Theo o Het ( 8 1 Maxwell evsoed amcroscoc beg who could searate fast molecues from sow oes a cosed system, ad so decrease the systems etroy wthoutdog work So cocse s Maxwells descrto that t may beuoted drectly

f w v b w flt tt llw vy ll t , b, w ttbt tll tlly ft w, wul b bl t wt bl f . w lt [tt vl full f ] t tw t, A by v w t ll l, tt b w t vl ll l t l, t llw ly t wft ll t f A t ly t lw t f t A. Hwll t, wtut xtu f wk, t tt

lw tt f A, tt t t lw f ty 1 87 3 28

It s dffcult to kow how serously Maxwell took ths heurstcfcto Its brevty ad locato suggest that the assage was almosta afterthought Nevertheless Maxwells Demo geerated a debatethat eve today cotues to egage the atteto of mathematcashyscsts, ad egeers We may woder why sce the secod aw

was ever serously doubt We may also woder why the "begcame to be called a "demo, a word Maxwell hmself dd ot useThese seculatos ot toward the surlus meag that the

heurstc embodes The develomets that made scetsts thk ofthe secod law as robabstc rather tha strctly causal were artof the broader movemet wth hyscs whch culmated uatum mechacs, whch whe t abadoed the oto of causatydrove ste to the roste that God does ot lay dce wth the

uverse What better aget to restore a merled causaty tha abeg whom Maxwell descrbed as "essetally fte as oosedto a fte God ad yet "wth facultes so shareed that he



awl mo ad ao o 43

would be "able to do wat s at eset ossble o us coectue tat te Deo as fascated geeatos of scetsts becausee edated betwee a eodg belef uvesal causalty tad

toally deved fo God as te e ove) ad te belef scece tat caused Lalace we asked about te ole of God te sola syste to ely tat e ad o eed of tat yotess

Maxwell's Deo s a fatasy about a astc fgue wo cacotol dssato toug a execse of wll. Te Deo tus occues te sl ag of escae Kelv left oe we e sad tateat deat s evtable f a eas "as at eset costtutedCaged ust eoug to eable to do "wat s ossble fo

us te Deo tasceds ua lts but stll eas "esse-tally fte Te subtexts o ts fcto ae ote fctos tately fala to Vctoas, about dssolute es wo suadeedte etace ad wo coseuetly wee subect to de ealtes ts case to te eat deat escbed by te secod lawo te dssolute e's ot of vew te stoy as a ay edgo t cocles te aeaace of a "beg wo sets tgs gto te ot of vew of scece te stoy s a scadal, f te

"beg tus out to e a deo wo deads te sacfce of ascetfc tut as te ce fo s teveto Lke guadas ofotals to ote eals acet yts te Deo s a lalfgue wo stads at a tesold tat seaates ot ust slow olecules fo fast ut a odeed wold of wll o te dsodeedwold of caos O oe sde s a uvese fasoed by dve teto ceated fo a ad esosve to s wll o te ote s teua fce of ceasg etoy, dffeet to a ad uco-

tollable by ua wll No wode te tat te debate about teDeo focused o deteg ow e was ad was ot lke a ua beg Clafyg ts abguty was tataout to establsgte elato of uaty to a etoc uvese

Ote aveues of attack could ave bee used o exale Maxwell ad suosed te Deos doo was fctoless so tat ecould oeate t wtout dog wok Wy dd ts assuto otbecoe a cus of atteto? t s tue tat classcal teodyacsoutely aved at geeal teoes by agg dealzed systestat could be odfed by vaables toduced to accout fo fcto ad ote colcatos always eset te eal wold Te



44 Smeg ut o Ng

fctolss doo was ts tadto O a d lvl owvts avu was ot tak bcaus t solvd t aadox too asly.t was too obvous a objcto to accout fo t ssus at stak.

Catg t soss to Maxwlls Dmo s lk mag togss of Csto Columbus acss t oca Fom t com-ass adgs w ca f wat t valg wds ad cutsw v toug w caot masu tm dctly t s lk Columbus's out aot sct as wll oly tosct dos tjouy aa as ogss towad a cta d Commtatos oMaxwlls Dmo td to tat t soss as f ty costtut aaatv of cotuous dvlomt Ts "tadto, owv

was lagly t cato of wts wo sacd t sctfc ltatu fo dcssos ad gav tm cdt fo t ow lat sgts stos of Maxwll's Dmo Lo Szlad 99 s usually std as avg osd motat ustos tat sctstsmulld ov utl Lo Bllou fally oosd a asw 9. But Bllou's cotmoas w lagly uacuatdwt Szlad's a utl ctd t as a motat cotbuto tot cotovsy t was oly tr Bllou's ctato tat Szlads

a was outly mtod ot s motat fo t suggsts tat altoug das ca b cocvd at ay tm ty a covtd to a tadto oly w ty ca b sytszd to tvalg aadgm Szlad's cas t was ot utl comutmmoy was a ossblt tat s dtfcato of t Dmo's sot

a a a a a b a ba a B 87 i iii i aii bi i ai i qi b i a i wa v i

i a wa a Bii aa a B qi ac

S a W b aw D ctic mc 7 7): b a ia a bw biai Sia a a i aaa i Bi ca w w a ba v a Sa a wa i viw il b wi ) T ai i a aaa a aaiv ii i a bvi a a w w ia a "ai a v a i mb N T Ntu Pc Cmmuct

Nw k a w ) a a Sila a a i i wi v ia a i ia Bi



awes emo ad aos oe

g as a "kd of eory was see as a ortat cue WeBrllou aeed uo or sougt out) Slards aer after couters were well establsed, ts dea allowed to break te log

assocato betwee te Deo ad ua tellgece ad co-ceve te roble fro a ew ersectveSlard ad observed tat to do s work, te Deo eeded to

reeber were te fast ad slow olecules were stored If we areot wllg to adt tat te secod law s volated Slard wrote"te we ave to coclude tat [ts kd of eory s ds-solubly coected wt te roducto of etroy reberg"Maxwells Deo, 109) We Brllou resurrected Slards

aer e refed or redefed) Slard's "eory by detfyg twt forato Brllou oted out tat Maxwells caber wasa black body tat s, a box wose walls radate eergy at te saefrequecy as tey absorb t Sce vso deeds o sesg a dffer-ece betwee absorbed ad radated lgt frequeces te deowould ave o way to "see te olecules Iage tryg to see ablack object a absolutely dark roo; tat s te Deos osto sde te box

Te Brllou deostrated tat f a source of lluato stroduced a eadla, for exale), te absorto of ts rada-to by te syste creases te syste's etroy ore ta te De-os sortg decreases t Tus forato gatered by te Deos "ad for by a crease etroy Ts result resolves te co-udru by sowg tat for te syste as a wole te secod laws ot volated More ortat ta savg te secod law a qux-otc adveture sce t was ot jeoardy) was Brllou's tuto

tat etroy ad forato are coected Ts sgt led drectlyto Brllou's cocluso tat forato s defed by te corresodg aout of egatve etroy 95 )

Just as Brllou sougt out Slard's aer ad retrosectvely es-tablsed as s redecessor, so s work as bee read retrosec-tvely by self ad oters I tese readgs, te asect of Brllou's soluto tat s uderscored s te creato of a cotext wc frato could be dvorced fro ua tellgecereberg's artcle revewg te cotroverses over Maxwell's Deo ots out tat Brllous aalyss "te aget does ot relyo s tellgece, sce e eeds yscal eas to obta te for



Soetg out o otg

matobut gve te yscal meas we do ot eed te aget ayloger because we ca relace m by a mace ( 109) Brllou exaded uo ts asect of s terretato by later em

aszg tat formato teory comletely elmaes te "umaelemet (96x) Te tresold was assed te Demo o logerfuctoed as a lal fgure medatg betwee uma lmtatosad uma etroy Te dream bed te Demo was realzed aoter sese owever for te otet ew force of formato adetered te area to combat etroy

As te mlcatos of Brllous aalyss were exlored te tesos embedded te subtext of Maxwells Demo were tras

formed rater ta resolved Oe vew wc set uma tellgecead wll agast etroy became rrelevat; aoter wc ttedformato ad maces agast etroy ad emerged rom owo cotrol was creasgly see ot terms of uma wll fgtg uversal dssato but as formato excages rocessedtroug maces As te world vaulted to te formato agete lmtg factor became te ablty of uma tellgece to absorb te formato tat maces could roduce

Ts curret of tougt surfaced exlctly te most recet addto to te eurstc based o work by Rolf Ladauer ad arlesH Beett (Beett ad Ladauer 1 9 8 ; Beett 198 7) ollowgBrllou scetsts te 19 0s tougt tat datarocessg oeratos were termodyamcally rreversble tat s tat eat dssato was te rce tat ad to be ad for te formatorocessgoerato Because te amout of eat volved was extremelysmall te uesto was of lttle ractcal coseuece. But t was

mortat teoretcally for t osted a coecto betwee etroyad formato wc reforced Brllous terretato of Maxwells Demo We Ladauer erfrmed calculatos to test tsyotess e foud tat oly some datarocessg oeratoswere termodyamcally costly Secfcally e dscovered tat terreversble (or costly) rocesses were tose tat reured te destructo of frmato (Beett ad Ladauer 198 )

sssn f h nntns bn infmin hnlgis n h

n s ms Bnig T C Rv: Tcc m O s t ct Cmbig Hrvr nivrsiy ss8)



els Deo a aos oce

Aed t ts deostato, Beett etued to zlas ae to co tat te Deos oeato eally cossted o tostes a easueet ste ad a eoy ste (becase te Deo

as to eebe ee e t te slo ad ast olecles) Bl-lou ad sggested tat te etoc cease as a esult o teeasueet ste Beett (1987) eute ts ea by evsg aevesble easug evce tat alloe easeets to be adetot a cease te etoy eect e soed o teDeo could d ot ee te olecles ee tout te eed a eadla He te oosed tat te tue souce o te ceas-g etoy as te eoy ste ce te eo ll evetually

out o eoy sace e does ot clea otate oatoo s eoy, at soe ot e ust destoy oato aaccog to Laaes deostato te estcto o oa-to as to be ad by a cease etoy oe soses adeo (o a coute) t a vey lage eoy e coul ocouse sly eebe all te easueets Te toble t tssceao, Beett exlas, s tat "te cycle oul ot te be atue cycle evey te aoud, te eges eoy, tally blak

old ace aote ado bt [o oato Te coectteodyac teetato o ts stato old be to say tatte ege ceases te etoy o ts eoy ode to deceasete etoy o ts evoet ( 6

Ackoledgg tat "e o ot usually tk o ato as alablty ( 6) Beett ooses a aalogy to ake s coclu-so lausble "ttvely te deos ecod o ast actos seesto be a valuable (o at ost a seless) coodty Bt o te de-

o yesteays esae [te esult o a evos easueet]takes u valable sace, ad te cost o cleag tat sace etalzes te beet te eo eve o te esae e t ases ( 6 Avg belatedly te tato suoudg Max-ells Deo Beett ca aecate oe easly ta s ee-cesos tat tee s a stog coelato betee s exlaatoad s stocal oet He eds s atcle t te cojectuetat eas "te ceasg aaeess o evoetal ollto

a te oato exloso bougt o by coutes ave adete dea tat oato ca ave a egatve vale see oe at-al o tat t old ave seeed eale ts cety ( 6



oetg ot o o

Te srls meag caracterstc of erstc fctos ts recevesexlct ackowledgmet from wt te scetfc commty.Moreover te lay of excess meag as brogt fort terreta

tos of te erstc tat are cocered wt te way formato screated ad destroyed Te stage s set for a selfreflexve momet tooccr

To see ow ts momet arrves, cosder te mltleveled sefreflexve atre of Beetts terretato We e arges tat tecrx of te roblem les te destrcto of formato, s terretato s egagg a erasre of revos formato aalogos to wat s aeg wt te erstc, accordg to

terretato Of corse earler terretatos also ad to cometeagast receved deas to ga accetace Bt Beetts case teoerato erformed by s terretato s mrrored by te oera-to tat e sees te Demo erformg Moreover e recogzestat s terretato rescrbes wt te erstc cltral forcesoeratg at te momet of terretato Ts te erstc s seeas a kd of ermeable membrae coectg te dsclary trad-to to te cltre Jst as te cltre s becomg aware tat old

ewsaers do ot sotaeosly dsaear bt le so te demo s terreted as eedg to clear "yesterdays ewaer ot ofs ead As metaor s efolded to metaor, te scetfc tradto s forced to cofrot te fact tat togt lagage ad socalcotext evolve togeter Socal cotext affects lagage lagageaffects togt togt affects socal cotext Te ccle s closed.Objectvty as gve way to ermeetcs.

I wat ow to tr to aoter jctre te cascadg bfrca-tos tat mark terretatos of Maxwells Demo Te jctreoccrs we Leo Brllo ad Clade Sao dverge teroos abot wat te relatos betwee ormato ad etroy sold be I Brllos aalyss of Maxwells Demo teDemos formato allowed m to sort molecles, ts decreasgte systems etroy; bt ts formato ad to be ad for by aeve greater crease etroy elsewere te system For Brllo te frmato ad etroy are oostes ad sold aveooste sgs He emaszed te verse coecto betwee for



xes eo d os oe

to d etroy by cog "egetroy (fro egtve etroy) s syoy for forto

To So egeer t Bell Lbortores wo ublsed

twort er tt s to for te bss of oder fortoteory (948) forto d etroy were ot oostes eywere detcl We So devsed robblty fucto tt edetfed wt forto e cose to cll te utty clcultedby te fucto te "etroy of essge Wy e de tscoce s ucler Ruor s t tt vo Neu told So touse te word becuse "o oe kows wt etroy s, so debteyou wll lwys ve te dvtge Oe could rgue tt vo

Neu's coet ws oly oe eleet d tt te coce of"etroy ws overdetered wt ultle fctors ledg to tscoflto wt "forto O cocetul level orttcosderto ws te slrty betwee So's euto for forto d Bolts euto for etroy Becuse te twoeutos d slr fors t ws tetg to regrd te ettestey defed s te se O te level of lguge etroy wscoellg becuse t ws ter of recoged ortce d

could be exected to grt edte legtcy to te cocet offorto O culturl level Sos coce tcted tecoteorry sgt tt rolfertg forto s ssoctedwt te roducto of etroy Recll for exle duerscocluso tt t s ot obtg but ersn forto tt dsstes eergy Te roosto les tt too uc fortolg u t too fst rte c led to cresg dsorder rtert order For ostoder socety te coellg fble s ot Mx

wells Deo but y rothers Keeper te story told by MrcDveort 94) bout to reclusve broters wo were fllybured uder te coes of te New York Tes tey coulsvelysved Wt we fer ost edtely s ot tt te uverse wllru dow but tt te forto wll le u utl t overelsour blty to uderstd t

Thi veron oe ro Capbell 98 ghy erent phrng i te

n Denbigh an Denbgh, p 10; they give ther ource a Myon Trbu,t ivs um (New Yor MGrwi 96)



S o o Nt

Whaever he reasons or Shannons choce s regarded y anycoenaors whn he scenc radon as a scandal or ledo he (eaphorc) knong ogeher o conceps ha are parly

slar and parly dsslar ypcal s K G and J S Denbghsreacon n her carel sdy o he way he qany dened yShannon's eqaon ders ro herodynac enropy Recon-ng he sory ao von Neanns advce hey wre ha hsconson enered n and von Neann had done scence a dsser-vce Jerey S. Wcken s even ore explc callng Shannon'schoce loose langage ha served he dark god o obuscaonAs a resl o s ndependen lnes o developen n hero-

dynacs and noraon heory here are n scence oday woenropes Wcken wres hs s one oo any s no sc-ence's hab o ax he sae nae o deren conceps Sharednaes sgges shared eanngs and he connoave eld o he oldends nevaly o nrde on he denoave erran o he new 1 8 1 8

Clearly Wckens concern s o resore scenc nvocaly yclosng o he aly o he nraonenropy connecon o ac

as a eaphor raher han a congrence Ye a he sae e heads ha shared langage creaes an nevale nrson nohe denoave erran o one er y he connoave eld oanoher he proble s ore scandalos han he recognes orwhenever a hersc s proposed necessarly ses shared naesha case scenc denoaon o e nerpeneraed by clral connoaons or wha else s langage shared naes? As Wgensen has observed here are no prvae langages Moreover hedsncon eween denoave and connoave langage s selpar o he dsncon eween langageasvehcle and langageas-concep whch eaphors and parclarly selrelexve eaphorsbrng no qeson o rn Wckens argen on s head wegh say he recognes ha eaphors n general and he noraonenropy connecon n parclar drecly hreaen scencesaly o separae deas o he langage ses o express he

n hs anxey o sppress he eaphorc poenal o Shannonschoce Wcken sses he rchly coplex and sggesve connecons

Debgh a Debgh o p. .



ae en ad ann oce r

ha were sreal ealg a ew vew o chaos o eergeBy e sple devce o sg nrao ad enropy as hey were erchageale ers Shano's choce gave rse o de

cades of nerpreve coeary ha sogh o explan why norao shold e deed wh dsorder raher ha order or heallace ewee enropy ad orao o e eecve norao rs had o e dvorced ro eang (a prese ade explcn Shao's 98 papers) ad had o e assocaed nsead whovely Recall he rado ner geeraor eoned earlerha prodces a ape we ca read No aer how log we wach heape ers keep appearg predcale seqece ro one

po o vew hs sao represes chaos; ro aoher ax oraonOce radoess was ndersood as ax noraon

was possle o evso chaos (as Roer Shaw does) as he sorceo all ha s ew he world Wcke s correc og hadeoave and cooave elds overlap; he case o norao, he conoao ha rded pon he denoave eld ochaos was coplexy Whereas chaos had radonally ean s

ply dsorder coplexy pled a glg o syery wh asyery predcale perodcy wh predcale varaon As wehave see chaoc or coplex syses are dsordered n he seseha hey are predcale hey are ordered n he sense hahey possess recrsve syeres ha alos o qe replcae heselves over e he eaphorc og o enropy adnforao was nsrenal n rngng ao hese developesor allowed coplexy o e seen as rch n nraon raher

ha dece order.o see how Shao's choce eodes a selrelexve oe

wll e necessary o dersad ore precsely how oraonal

Wiken 1987, ites soe of the orerotofhaos work but he see these e-veopen a ourring espte the abigui n infrationa entrop rather hanas beng faiae b . Drawng fro hs work Wen proposes ha what Shan-nons fntion atua eaure s the opexit" of a esage (p. 8). Wkensugget that the ue of ths ter ntea of entrop wou reove onfion

bou whether inforation s or i not orerehaw, 98 Of onepoar haoogit Shaw is perhaps the best known forpositing an eveoping a rong onneion beween hao an nrton.



Soeh o o oh

eropy s lke and nlke herodyac enropy Shao deedoraon as a co o he proalty dsron o he essage eleens noraon Shanon's sese does no exs he

sae way as he densons o hs ook exs. A ook ca e easred as welve ches long, eve here are no ohe ooks heworld. B he probablt ha a ook has ha denso s eangl only here are oher ooks wh whch ca e copared all ooks are welve ches long, he proalty ha a gve ookhas ha denson s , ndcang coplee ceraty ao he resl hal o he ooks are welve nches, he proaly s h; none are, s o Slarly, oraon canno e calclaed or a

essage solaon has eang ol wh respec o an ensele o possle essages.Shaons eqaon or oraon calclaed sch a way as

o have deped oh on how probable a eleen s ad o howprobable s Havng norao deped o he proaly oessage eleens akes sense ro a engneers po o vew Ece codg reserves he shores code r he os lkely eleens(or exaple, he leer Eglsh), leavng loger codes or he

nlkely oes (or sace, and z proale elees wll occpy he os roo he ranssson channel ecase hey carryhe longes codes hs or a chael o gven capacy, ewer proale elees ca e se a o e han proale oneshs explans why an eneer wold hk desrale o have adrec correlaon eween proaly and norao

Why have norao correlae wh proaly? Parly copensang or he longer codes o proale eleens s he greaer

norao hey carry o see why proale eleens carry oreorao, sppose ha ask yo o gess he ssg leer ax. s o corse he os proale leter an Eglsh exBecase s so coon, e ca ote e oed and he word wllsll e nellgle axe, he leer e carres so lle noraoha ax s a alerae spellng Sppose, y coras, ha ask

Sannon equation aluated te information a -;!i(log wee

te mbe o deen knd o ymbol tat coud be ued in te meage (orexample 6 apabe leter) and i te probabilty of te t knd.



s on n nnons

yo to gss th word Yo ght k svrl gussswthot httng th choc hd n ndc l pr, t Whn you nd ot tht th pctd lttr s x yo

wll gn or norton thn you dd whn you lrnd tht hl ttr ws Shnnons qton rcogns ths corrspondncy hvng th norton contnt o ssg ncrs s ntsco or prol.

hs dl spct o norton s dtly pprnt whn nforton s plottd s ncton o prolty h rsltng crvs prolc rc s shown n gur 1. (hs dgr dscrs thsplst cs whn th prolts o ssg lns r nd

pndnt o on nothr) h dgr ndcts tht s th pro-ty ncrss th norton ncrss untl t rchs -u whn h prolty s 12 hn t gns to dcrs s thssg cos hghy prol Whn th prolty s thts whn thr s no ncrtnty out wht th ssg wll tdrops to ro, jst s t dos whn th ssg s copltly -prol M norton s convyd whn thr s -tr o ordr nd srprs, whn th ssg s prty ntcptd

nd prtly surprsngW r now n poston to undrsnd ctly how Shnnonsqton or nortonl ntropy drs ro throdync n-tropy Althogh Shnnons qton or norton hs th sor s Boltnns quton or ntropy th aning o thprolts dr n th two quons n Bolnns quon,th prots drv ro lck o spcc nforton ot thsysts crostts hrodync quntts sch s tpr

Iformaion as a funtion ofpobabiliy

I0

bbll



ong o o ong

r and nropy ar acrosa proprs; a s y ar sasca avrags a rprsn cocv acons o ons o ocs. Accordng o ncrany prncp w av no way o

know ow a sng parc avs Or gnoranc o crosas s rcd n proasc or o Boans qaon.In Sannons qaon y conras proas drv rochoic rar an gnoranc y rc ow proba s a wwod coos on ssag n rar an anor gvn aknown nsb (or xap apa)

Wckn as a good xap a can adapd o sra sdrnc 9 8 8 Sppos a I ask yo o pac a d on a

a a osand conscv s ac coosng ac yowan o pac pward Sannons qaon cacas noraon on rsng sqnc as a ncon o nr o s aac acay rns p n coparson w nr o s cod b prdcd o rn p gvn nr o acs on d ncrany pd y proay ncon rcs y n-ay o know n advanc wc cocs yo w ak no ygnoranc ao wc d acs av arady appard o agn

an anaogos cas or rodynac nropy sppos a a osand dc ar cas a a onc and a asrng nsrn rcords oa aon o g rcd ro d acs W do noknow ow ac ndvda d andd Ar cabrang g n-srn owvr w cod gr o avrag ac con on ass o aon o g rcd In s cas proabyncon rcs gnoranc o crosas no gnoranc o orcocs n assng a srs o sc sas

rsc a vovd arond Sannons coc dos noak car drnc bwn noraona nroy and rodynac nropy. On conrary snc pon o rscs o s Sannons coc drncs wn noraona androdynac nropy ar spprssd n avor o sars Bas n cas o apors drncs ar no nggb yp a orq on rsc wc wss way nropy s ndrsood s orq rgsrs s as a prraon n angago conaors as y srgg o sr gap crad bydrnc wo vr q acknowdgng a r i a gap

Warrn Wavr was Sannons rs and praps os poran



axwes eo ad haos hoc

coenaor Hs expanaon or he correaon o noraonwh dsorder raher han order se a preceden ha oher coenaors wod oow or a eas weny years Reasonng ha a

essage s perecy ordered he recever w e ae o gess wha w say Weaver sggess ha a "nosy essage w e oresrprsng and hence w convey ore noraon He s now n aqandary or y hs reasonng gersh shod convey he ax posse noraon o ose o hs possy Weaver n-rodces a dsncon eween desrae and seess noraonre gersh s ax noraon B snce s no desred does no reay con as noraon Hence he ax aon

o noraon s conveyed y a essage ha s pary srprsng andpary ancpaedhs expanaon prodces he res reqred y he heory

whch a we have seen denes noraon hrogh a crve hareaches s ax precsey a he dpon eween ceranyand ncerany o arrve a hs concson he hersc s n-ec he recevers knowedge as a acor B he proaes dened y Shanon's eqaon do no depend on he recevers know

edge o he essge. hey are deerned soey y he reqencywh whch a gven eeen appears n reaon o s predced re-qency o appearance n he ensee o sre hs gap Weaverrned hs aenon o a qany n one o Shannon's eqaonswhch dd depend on he recevers knowedgean agosqany ha Shannon caed appropraey he eqvocaon

One o Shannon's poran conrons was o creae a sche-ac o he concaon saon whch ade cear ha here s

no sch hng as an nedaed essage By dvdng he con-caon saon no a sender an encoder a channe a decoder anda recever Shannon deonsraed ha any essage s aways seco he nrson o nose Nose can e anyhng ha nerereswh he recepon o he essage he sender sensprns n aook nes n a age sac on a rado codng errors n a eegra spronncaons n speech Nose s easred n he saens as noraon; ndeed i nraon nraon no

Wrren Wever' oenry whih fr ppere n ientii Ameian wsun togethe wth hnnon two pper n hnnon n Wever i



oetg ot o og

ntended by the sender e aont o noraton contrbted bynose s te "eqvocaton

As a n eployee o A& Shannon was nterested n transttng

essages as accrately as possble and e natrally consdered theeqvocaton to be an nwanted ntrso tat shold be sbtractedro the receved essage so that te orgnal essage cold be retreved. Bt Weaver n hs coentary on Shannons papers pro-posed that n soe nstances te eqvocaton ght be seen as adesrable addton to the essage rather than as an ntererence hsabgty n the sgn o the eqvocaton trned ot to be extreelyrtl or t led to a new vew o the concaton process n

whch nose was seen as playng a constrctve rather than a destrctve roleHenr Aans artcle "On a oral Denton o Organaton

(1974) s based on ths vew Atlan ponts ot that eqvocaton n aessage can soetes lead the syste to reorgane tsel at ahger level o coplexty as when a genetc taton reslts n anadaptve trat He thereore proposes that we dstngsh betweentwo knds o eqvocatona "destrctve one tat ntereres nega

tvely wth a essage and an "atonoyprodcng one that tlates a syste to ndergo reorganaton How an "atonoyprodcng eqvocaton s seen depends on where the observer sstatoned she s nsde the channel the eqvocaton s an ntererence or wthn ths rae o reerence one s nterested only nthe essage she s otsde the channel however she can see theeect on the syste as a whole e observers knowledge ths reenters the pctre bt t s consttted derently than n the Shannon

Weaver herstc or Aan t s knowledge o the syste as a wholethat conts not knowledge o the essagehe pont want to ake n tracng the genealogy ro Sannons

theory to Weavers coentary to Aans proposal s that t wasprecsely the ltvocalty o the noratonentropy connectonthat allowed new vews to eerge At the center o ths ltvocaltys a selrelexve oent When the eqvocaton cae to be seenas a potentally postve qantty wthn te Shannon herstc theherstc becae a etaphor o tsel or n akng eqvocaton aneqvocal qantty the herstc acknowledged that there was srpls eanng not only wthn te concaton cannel bt wthn



aels e ad as ce 57

self als e csrcve rle a srpls eag ca play wase eaprcally crpraed e rderfcas para-dg e recg a se ca sees case a syse

rergae a a ger level cplexy. s as w MaxwellsDe y sry eds w a ersc a as ece selfreflexve lple levels

reas clarfy wa rle dscplary pracces ad sap-g e erscs f y sry as well as frg y sry f eerscs ca llsrae y rerg a reslved crx ysrye dsagreee ewee Sa ad Brll weerfra sld ave e sae sg as erpy r a ppsg

sg We srveyed several de exks fra e-ry see w ey reaed e fran/erpy crx fd aclear dvs alg dscplary les Als w excepexs wre y elecrcal egeers fllwed e Sa-Weaver ersc explag a e re cera a essage wase re fra cld cvey Lke Weaver ese wrerswdrew fr e vs ccls a gers s axfra y sayg a a xre f srprse ad ceray was

eeded Als lke Weaver ey dd recge e plc cra-dc w Sas ery O e wle ey dd devec space e relasp f erdyac erpy ad fr-aal erpy

exks wre y cess pyscss ad erdya-css y cras sally adped e Brll explaa deve-lpg e ccep f fra rg s cec w er-dyac erpy Maxwells De fgred prely

ese explaas ad led e expeced ccls a erpyad ra sld ave ppse sgs r ese ars e

ypc of cotos wo ow SoWv rsc s GordoRsbck nrmn hry An nrduin r iniss nd Engnrs (Cbrdg MIT Prss 1964) pp 111 spclly Rsbck s spd n t gnrgrdto ws Norbrt Ws sonlw

Fo xp o Bo do s D. A B nrmn hry nds ngnrng Appiins (odo P 953) spcy pp. v d 025.Bll's dscusso s notworty bcus cosdrs utglg t rto btwn

ntropy nd norto o o t portt probls s book ddrsss. So-s ybrd xptos rsut s w Jgt Sng (1966) xs cros/cos ogy w So cy ssg g.



oeg o of og

prole of ow erodynac enropy relaed o nforaonalenropy was copellng os of e devoed several pages oe qeson e aly of o erscs o replcae eselves

rog several generaons of exooks s srkng edence of eeffecveness of dscplnary radons n erecng ondares aargnalze or rvalze wa appens osde of e

n fac, e prole of ow Brllon's negenropy relaes o San-non's enropy s no especally coplex or dffcl More anweny years ago, Jon Arr Wlson (968) deonsraed aBrllons proofs sll old re f e sgns are reversed and enegenropy concep s dropped B e deae connes ecase

e erscs are nfored y oer assocaons Brllon's ers-c grew o of s analyss of Maxwells Deon, and s analyssakes sense onl f nforaon and enropy are opposes. Sannon's ersc, y conras concenraes on e crcs necessary orans essages, and ese crcs epasze e nrnsc ncer-any of essage ransssons Eoded n e erscs arevales exraneos o e foral eores essenal o e ndseso of wc ey grew

e crcal dfferences revealed y e erscs are wo opposeways of valng dsorder ese dfferences are plc n Wlsonsreasons for droppng negenropy He arges a y defnng n-foraon as e oppose of enropy, Brllon s arng o n-foraon a qaly wc does no avee qaly of engorganzed p. 3 ) s e connoaon a dsorder s e eneyof order and s of nforaon a s deaed n e erscs,no e denoave resls of e eores eselves Wen nfora

on cold e conceved of asallied

w dsorder, a passage wasopened no e new paradg of caos eory.Wn e erscs, e crx of e dsagreeen les n were

e coenaor posons self w respec o e ransssonprocess. Bo erscs agree a enropy correlaes w ncer-any B e Sannon ersc foregronds e ncerany presen efore e essage s sen, wereas e Brllon ersc focseson e ncerany a reans afer e essage as een recevede dfference eween e wo vewpons can now e sccnclysaed. Shannon conider he ncerain in he eage a iorce wherea Brilloin conider i a he deinaion o ask



awe eo a ao oe

whch s correc s ke askng wheher a gass s ha epy or halull. Te answer s poran no because s correc bu becaus reveas an orenaon oward he glass and by plcaon an a-

ude oward le Sary he Broun and Shannon heurscs reveal deen ades owad chaos y he orenaons owardhe essage

ke he ops and pesss regardng a glass o waer Shan-non and Brlloun ocae eselves a he halway pon o he n-oraonprobably arc and ook n oppose drecons as n g-re 2 Shannon ookng orward sees a downwardslopng crveand ages ha he ore cean he essage s he ess naon

conveys Brlloun lookng backward aso sees a downward curveand argues ha he ore surprsng a essage s he ess nora-on conveys. Boh recogne ha axu noraon coeswhen here s a xre o cerany and srprse Bu where Brlloun ephases ceany Shannon sresses supse

These den orenaons ae no dob elaed o he deenconexs n whch he wo en lved and worked Brloun began hscareer n herodynacs a dscpne ha had radonally env

soned dsorder as he eney ro Kelvn on herodynacsshad seen enropy as an nhuan chaos ha wod wn n he endy as one gh o ress Shannon worked or AT&T, a opanyha ade s vng by sasyng peopes crosy The ore uncer-an people wereabou he sock arke naonal news or evensn oher ceshe ore elegras hey sen phone calls hey adenoraon hey requred No wonder Shannon hough o uncer-any as noraons ally whereas Brlloun saw he wo as anag

2 Locang annon an Bioinon inmaonpobabliy cuv

i 0 bll



oeg o o og

onsc he conroversy llsres he c ha scenc rdonsare seen n lse lgh hey re regrded solely as selconanedronlly coheren dscorses. Conceps and heores are porn.

B so re he herscs expln he he lngges h conse he he dscplnary prcces h nor he and he clrl conexs ha nerpenere he

Whn he hersc hve creaed o ell y soryh s heselrelexve oenhe vles o y own dscplne re clerlynscred or soeone seeped n lerry nlyss s gven hlple sgncon s a ps raher hn ns or o se eaphors ore approprae o lerare sory raher hn a scndal

he eaphorc ply h have een excavng hrogho hschper leds e o deren nerpreaon o Borges's ge o srway endng n space. Alhogh does no lead o he expeceddoor cn soees rn no pssge ha opens ono prevosly nrecognzed and nconsed errory As we shll see nhe nex wo chapers dsorder s no necessrly d nd he vods no always epy



AR

Th Nc Gho l in

he Edcation of enry dams

scec exs he coecons aong concep, cle, ad sel

ae plc, ecoded n eaphos and hescs Th Edcaion o Hnr Ada hey ae explcly he sjec o Adas's dyac heoy o hsoy. Accodng o he dyac heoy, he cveo hsoy can e chaed as he aaco eee he ha dad he explosve oces o a spesensal chaos Moden coscosness des o eale odes o hogh ecase has asoedoe o he chaos h sel. In Th Edcaion, chaos s no jsconeced h he sel an poa sese, i he sel. Wheeas

y dscsson o he scec ado saed h ojecvy adoved oad secvy y coens ao Th Edcaion llsa h ho sjecvy s consed hn he ex ad oveoad s eaglee h scenc conceps

Pvaely pned y Adas 907 Th Edcaion aks a dpo eee Kelvs deeehcey vson o eopy asnvesal dsspaon and Shanons econcepalaon o as -ao he deneh cey Ancpag Shaon Th

Edcaion ecognes he possly ha chaos ay e posve oceahe han negave ceao. B enogh o he olde adesoad dsode sll clg o so ha chaos s epesened hnTh Edcaion as a ensely avale, as ell as hghly chaged,concep Even hehe s soehg ahe han nohg a pes



ehng hng

ence raher han an absence, reans n db. Ths db s releced and renscrbed n he cnsn a real sel, whchparadxcally s a presence cnsed hrgh he assern s

absence Sgners he sel nclde gaps hles and vds n henarrave n he reslng nerplay beween presence and absence,eanng derves as ch r wha s n sad as r wha s sadThe resl a years wrk depends re n wha s srck han n wha s le n, Adas wre n Th dcaon. alsdepends re n he seqence he an lnes hgh hann her play and varey (973 389)

Accrdng wha has been le n, he seqence appears be

hs Adas selcnscsly cnceved Th dcaon as arknghe rpre beween he rdered ceranes he Newnan syn-hess and he chac lplces ha he saw as characersc he weneh cenry Ths dvsn s nscrbed n he r Thdcaon The rs hal recrds Adass repeaed aeps lanch hsel n he wrld, wrkng r a cncepn he n-verse as ny lneary, and xed rhs he secnd hal nds hsearchng r, and evenally arclang, a hery ha can explan

he wrld as aally exssan anarchsc lverse chascplexy and relavs. r hs perspecve Th dcaonsees be an exeplary accn ne ans nan n heechnlgcal and scal cnexs ha or he clral backgrndor he laer eergence he scences cplexy

Ye als edaely, cplcans arse n hs sple pceHenry Adas hsel s n a n b a lple There s he characer wh Adas descrbes n he Preace as a ankn, neres nly becase he clhes he wears (p. xxx); he narrar, whwres rerspecvely ab Adas he characer and he ahrwh cnsrcs bh narrar and characer as well as he clheshey wear. we chse he ahr and arrange he narrarand characer alng a lnear seqence, we can say (as vars c-enars have sad) ha he gap beween he nave perspecve he characer and he edcaed hndsgh he narrar cnnally

Th vso o auho haat a aaor s ovtoa ough o b

o; s o xap Mat, 9 8 9. h oths rr s o ous auso o Cas t Rsts o whh Aa aus thoughou Tdct



e ecear ap h Eucion of Hn ms 3

narrows as te text progesses ntl te end te caacter es-poses a vew ver close to te narrator's B te natre of tex-talt oweve te gap neve qte coses As te presed pre-

senttense exstence of te naator s transated nto te past tenseof te caracter te caracter stands as a arker for wat wasforeve defeed and dffeent fo te narato

Ts copcaton s tsef a spfcaton t t s nevertelesssef for t deonstrates ow fa te text s fo a ere neaseqence Te narator's etrospectve vew ceates an ndertow tatpls aganst te caracters navet transforng te narratve ntoa strongl nonner progresson On te openng page fo exape

after a cctos sentence gvng te pace and te of s rtAdas ses on weter s dstnctve ertage was an advantageor a andcap. Caracterstcal e fnds sef even n etospectnae to decde He knows onl tat e "cold not refse to plas excelent and He asserts tat e "accepted te staton astog e ad een a part to t and nde te sae crcstanceswod do t agan te ore readl fo knowng te exact vaesApparent te vaes are not so exact owever for wtn a few

lnes e reaks tat "as t appened e never got to te pont ofpang te gae at al e lost self n te std of t watcngte errors of te paers (p )

f we tnk of te narrator as an extrapoaton nto te present ofAdas te caracter tere s an ovos contradcton n s clastat Adas dd not efse to pla and tat e on oseved Tecontadcton s ntensfed te qalfng prase "as t ap-pened for te prase nssts on te actat of te narrator's o-

serve stats even as t gronds tself n a stoct appopate tote caracter's plaer stats Te constrcton pes tat n soesense te narrator and caracter are at once separated n te andstaneosl present part of a lnear seqence and enfoded to-gete nto a convolted space tat defes neart Gven ts spacet s spstc to te pont of dstorton to sa tat uiorecods Adas's ntaton nto caos. Rater caos s represented

Juth hkar sce the narrowng gap beween narrator an characer nhe Eduatn Henry Adams b enr Aa," Daedaus 3 197) 5966,pecay p 61



hn hn

as always alrady prsn whn a cplx dynac rvlanand cncaln

n an ncd r nry Jas Adas calld The Edca

ion a r shd prcn n h rav, adn advsy ak yr wn n h sa way, n rdr prvn raphrs r akn n hrs · Th rark sss ha as n s scrpd n h x anhr s lachd away. B Adasds n an hsl dyn ino h nshd x, as Nakvsprans Van Vn clas n Ada On h cnrary h nscrpn prcss s prvd a shd, a prcv cvrn ha cncalsvn as arks a rpr wn Adas h ahr and h char

acnarrar The Edcaion Wha ds hs rpr sny? Onh srac, aks h sa pn Adas srsss n h Prac,ha h characr w s n The Edaion s n srvan ansc ndvda a ankn wh has h sa val as anyhr rcal r hr r r dnsns whch s sdr h sdy ran (p xxx) Mr sy, h rpr cnss as a pssy h ha s ahra sl lnrs ynd h rach xay, ans and sldrnd n a

way ha h characr vsly s n Ths h vry ac cncaln a ral sl s als a cnsn sr ha sashs sxsnc s n hs sns ha h asncr r crrcy, hspprssn sl acs h r h x as ch as sprsnc wr land n vry pa

h ral sl, ansn s whn h x as asnc rpr, r ap, rhr cplcas h nar lw h narrav and

Date 6 May 98, the letter appeas i Aams, 9 8 49 5Caae ag i Autobiography i the Aermath o Romatiism, Dacrtc

(98 - ogetly itiizes reet theoretia treatmets o autobiographyr assumg tha a auhoral sel however poblemat its relatio to a autobiographia tex, exsts ouse he tex epeet o wrg a extuality heagues tha suh essetiais otos o a auhorial se are ave, beause the se saways alreay textuaize i the Derriea sese. aep his vew wrtigabou a real sel mea to imply ot a sel that is essetia i a bu oe posiew t tt as beyo the reah o textuality Tha suh a sel is isel a abriao o he ex s assume as seleviet For a reaig o T Eduat thatappes eosuve pemses to Aamss ostutio o a sel see Joh Carlos

Rowes provoave suy Hry Adam ad Hry am (976) Rowe assers thati he oext o Aams's though he ovetoal oos o auho a subet aot be susaie (p ).



Th Th Eucaion of Hn Aams 5

unua h on o h nd ndn vouon donnuou o ndmna Pha h h ha ua h o mo Danm n h am o

uana Dan am o unon onnu hn vouon Adm onon h own vouon a an ndvdu dov ha h o od ud o uo Dan ho nom and omm ondo Won fom hvdn h onud ha h oud ov on vouon h ddno vov; Unom h w no unom; nd Son h ddno 3 ) Fod h a o vdn o wh hwand o dnd Dwnm n h a h dd ha h

wa a Dwnan o un 3 ) and ha a oon nohnw da avd h oud do o om Dwnm a mon om a h mddd n h o w on onuonha h da o on Fom L d o Sun hadno mo vau o hm han h da o non h ha h vudmo wa Moon, and h wh d h mnd wa han 3) Sn Adm ha un h on nd hm hhmon o aw d and Sun h onuon ha h

mnd aad han m o a o a ada amno who h nd w a nd wh a uu whn h x whh jon

Adm a and n v Snan h un ahd h uun no a mooh onnuum Ahouh huu ud n hn o n ao av v mon o h dh o h uu Wh ud h uuw an on n n n hdo hnd a ah han d

ad vh ov o a owu aavo o Adam Phoo w o hm a nw ud nd daon o duaon A h a on Wno d, wh h hnn h a o aou hm a h o h had nd h ao whav h wa o nn h Sunndom o P h md o hv n on an vouon amo wondu han ha o h 31)

ononn h o ha h mu h ha awa

fouh n no u an xna o u an nna on aw h dd ha h dd no h oud no oun o and h dmnd o o o hm wh h da h



Shg u hg

nv n h day o h Lil any had any o h and-n hough hu u o h mon and mon o anoa o h aman mou vy on had oay vd and

dd n h uon o Tuh whh dd no amu h and whhhad nv hangd Whn h unon han o andn hadd an wa wh h undandng ha vau wxd on Thy mgh wong u hy nv doud hwa an uma uh Ino h onnuou un hng oand yond h ho hon a hm u n h om oAdam ny Adam wa h n an nn o dovand adm o hm ha h ay dd no a whh uh wa

o wa no u dd no vn a ha houd ovd uun h o wa nw and amung 3 3 ) o w om h uu Fad wh h ognon ha h hm

h aaoh ha du un and gv h o onnuou vouon h dmnd o od und h muou ha ha momnay mgd had no noon o ng hun o h aon und awy y h om o onn Tohm h un o h m wa o h un ad wh

mgh u yhoogy und o and y; h nd on mananng h aou andad on amng a uma Uny Ahough h u o uny w onnu h naao now vha dv no om nna nau u om w Th huhwa gon and Duy wa dm u W houd a aoundd dy n n and aw 3) Wh do h wogna Pha n Adam h haa a h ugg o mgh un o h hough wh h un o h m; ha nAdam h naao onnd o h ogh h and o h oon no ognza gamn how aay ham an omm dmonad n h nx aagahwhn h naao un om un o uny); o ha vnn Adam h auho o h uu hd om vw a yhoogy aodd wh oh haa and naao hu muanouy anga hd and ong yond h ah o xuay

A ad h ha azng ha h uu x am uy h dvoun o h x Fo on h onng ag ndAdam dang nay h am nmn ha a ovdmaa o a Th da o Dawnm w nw and



h cay a Th ucaion of Hn Aam

md to ad omwhto om at naaton whchwoud nh on camo to ducatd That a nn houdundtand thm a o v thm a no on coud ct t

act ny Adam wa Dawnt cau t wa a thannot H wa ady to com anythn ut ut A thouh thwod had not n nouh ut n h tm h wa a to tut mo Moov th naato admt that Adam cadnothn aout Scton un ha o th ndct amumnto uttn cuat 4 ) hy do th n hav uch adnt ct than th at aaton that h wa a Dawnano un Paty cau thy com a oou ath than concu

on Adam a inn and athouh h a to thwod ut mo h d umay on th d o cntctuth ath than aant t Paty too cau th th tonuto that h oay nto Dawnm at o a a aoachto tuth o at at to om at aaton that woud nhon camo to ducatd Whn th unc ad to utuath than cou on t wth th mon that omthnout o th odnay ha hand omthn Adam coud not aonay hav ctd And yt whn I tun to th chat nnn wth onow o th nd I can any nouh that twa a th n th nnn had I ony nown how to ad thch o cou cy th ctv om whch th naato wt

Th chat dmontat thn that th tt nomd y twoytm o ncodnon modyn th owad na ctv o th chaact th oth vn th acwad toctvvw o th naato Fo ctc th dou ncodn ma aumnt y uotaton hazadou n th tm Dndn on th contt n whch uotaton a mddd on t o cod can ud n avo o anoth o that th am wod can hav not jutdnt ut oot mot Add th th comt ntoducd y utu and on can ymath wth th naato comant that no on man a h ay and yt vy w ay a thyman o wod a y and thouht vcou 4 ) In thac o th unctant commntato on T uan havood o way to ta th nttaton y concntatn ona tuctua oc o thy man on th v o ntnc y



Sohn ou of ohn

oon fo onn an ad houhou h n h on a on h u aou fo n a ho ofu of au un a o hoo off n on don wh h

un n anoh h un hm fo a an The Edcaion mon o Adam u n of fom a h om o o admn n on of h a aa n The Edcaion wh h ommn fa on h wn Th n wo fo f and a a hand modn h a maa o and o aan o hfom ha u Th fom n aa u a o ofowh azaon a an a now oo w fo ofn

h n o n un no dah and han o aon o o od Thn ha o un on a ando f an n of fo 39) Foown h maom n aa wan o h ou a an ha naz h oaon ha ad o fa ha od waof wo ommna on The Edcaion on uua and on na

Th f am M o a Lann houh noanThe Edcaion o Hen Ada ( 190) Ran ha a dnamo onud of wo man o ao whh a un a oon ou ha oa wh n Adam wo nd fo am n h od and nw ow of ha haAdam anaz n MonSainMichel and Chae (1913) aa aan n h ona wn h fmnn of h nahda a ha and h maun of anMh wn no h aon wn MonSainMichel and Chae a aud of wfhnu un and The Edcaion a an oaonof wnhnu mu and nd aan n TheEdcaion wh fuad uu on n haf hwna a nnn wn Fau and Twn aAf o u ha w hn of The Edcaion a a nd ofua dnamo wh a un an a and foh ao ha n a dnam onnon ha dfa an a o na onon of h naa Ahouh o no onnd fawh h aon wn haa and naao on oud ndh ma o hm A h am m ha h naao onowd uound h haa na and an on



Th he dcatn en das

nton th ht non o outom ntntt thnto nowd mtn to t dnm untnt tht h oto oton

Wthout nowdn th wo o ox Lnd A Wtvtovd n motnt oo n h n o ntn ontuton n The Edcaion Hn Adm nd th duton o HRd 4) Sh ont out tht otn ontutd omound omx ntn wth ndndnt uonntd ut Wtvt u tht th two hv o thntn do not n h oth; th th t dnmtnon n t mo to dd whh ton ot

n th vw th dnmo omthn mo thn n ot -ntd wthn Th dcaion omthn mo vn thn th xn-v mtho t om n Adm dnm tho o hto t th moto tht dv th ntv om th oom v ondvdu ntn to th moo v o th tutuo omnn th wo o ox nd tvt on oud u tht n th dnmo Adm ound tutu ntx nd dm t on

A tnd n Wtvt wo howv o ond nd u- th tu Th nd ntth o th ntn tutut n undtt tht m t mo to dt thun o thouht n xtoton o -tn t n w tu n nvton to ttoh W tod o xm tht n n wth odn u woudd t ht th ht nd mot mndd nu o h d

t has bn pointd ot o by a radr who valatd ths boo for Cornllnvrsity Prss that a dynao can act ithr as a gnrator or as a otor dpnding on whthr chanical nrgy is convrtd to lctricity ctriciy to chanca nrgy. Adas dos not xpicity cont on ths daity bt it is ntirlyappopat o hs abigos constction of th txt as a dynao in which it snctan n whch dcton th lns of foc n.

•David Marcll in ny Adas's stocal Paradg A Rxainaton of thaor Phas" (in ag 964 74) conts that this prdictabl dsptonf snc is itslf a nifying principl. he Eucti itslf bcos nifdparadoxically by this rcrring pattrn of logical assuptions and xpctationsrdy shocd by th capric of nts and th rsh of xprnc (p 135 also

ags that th ony nity lft was consciosnss . . Adas had in fact bncoplld to wt hs atobogaphy ot of th nd to xpor th natr of con-scosnss and ts laton to hstory" (p 6).



Somhn ot o othn

3 1 3 ) Lt w n h n t dd nod nd ondy t w oy nd. So vv dontnt o thnd tht on o th nto mot htt tvt t

n tyn to tth toth t nd nt tht hv n tont nd n ttd toth ony wth dty

At momnt o tnton th dmon tht tn nyom o to th At th nd o th v W o xm th nto m tht whn Adm t down n t hd n Potnd P o m o oy n h wo hm wod o hnd to yond onnton wth tht 209) Ennd t n nd o tn o t w

o ndom who o on hd no ny wh 203) Th m o Enh oty od th tt woth nn o th tt w nttd nd th nowd w non to th nxt nton 202) Enh t nd tt wno tt Aodn to th nto Enh thoht w hot th Enh dwn oom ontn o t nd mnt onohnt nt whh w nv mnt to o toth ndod nd n ny ton wthot mn who xt

y th oom 22) nh t w my dn onnt dod d tt 24) . Am w owo Whn Adm tn to h ntv nd h dd tht onoon on md oth P 2 ntht h wod nd t mo ndd h dd GnGnt ntd dnt mn who hod hv n xtnto 266) At vd h dov htoy to tndn who omxty d voton 302) t th nto nv v tyn to dv n vn thoh thwod m dtmnd to dt hm Th td nt tht h th mot nt t o th dynmo oAdm not t o onton o th nt tht onntth o t th tht ywn wn thm th w notth th nt od not ow t vod nt to thdynmo oton nythn xty nt

Th ttn wnt to hhht tnton om o to ttt ontton wth th thd t n t o B vod nomy ondd nothn th thn omthn tnton to th tht ontton otn t



he ecess p he ucatn enr as

Howeve thei chcteistic undestted emegence should notmised us into undeestimting thei impotnce he gps execise powefu ttction on Admss mind ming the not tue b-

sences but s it wee bsent pesences o iustte the pocess bwhich bipo constuction is tnsfomed into tiptite stuctue though the insetion of gp conside the inteply betweenthe "lge snthesis Adms too fom Hegel (p. 4) nd the"ge contdiction he devised s n nswe (p 46)

Fo Adms the Hegein dilectic ws closel ssocited with thescientific eltivism he found in Heni Poincs La Scence e lhpohe (pp. 45445 5) Poinc pointed out tht it ws no onge

possible since the dvent of nonEucliden geomet to swhethe Eucliden geomet ws tue in n bsolute sense Onecoud s ony if geomet ws consistent given its xioms hechoice of geomet ws bsed not on its tuth but on its conve-nience much s one chooses fo convenience efeence point fomwhich othe points m be mesued Poinc sw the deveopmentof science in somewht nogous tems One ccepts t the outsethe gued tht scientific lws e not fixed tuths but etive to

wht is nown t the time If science ppoches tuth it does sosymptoticlly coming incement ne but neve quite ivingAccoding to Poinc the sech fo scientific ws poceeds c-coding to diectic tht tentes etween the simple nd thecompex When field of scientific inqui is new simple expn-tions e dequte; s moe fcts e discoveed expntions gowcoesponding compex Afte sufficient evel of complexity iseched new synthesis mes things simple gin b subsuming

pevious unssimited fcts into singe expnto fmewoAs sti moe fcts e discoveed the tidiness of the theo begins tounve until eventu nothe ge snthesis emeges to "unifythe nch gin (p 4)

Whie dmitting the foce of Poincs gument Adms tesissue with the impliction tht ge snthesis b vitue of beingmoe encompssing epesents pogess he deciding fcto is thehumn sce Adms wites tht fo "humn puposes point mustws be soon eched whee lge snthesis is suicide (p 42)Aginst the ide of "ge snthesis he poses "ge contdic-tion exempified in the politicl pt he founds with B odge



othng out of othng

the Consevatve Chstan Anachsts he pat opeates accodngto a dnac that s dalectcal, but wth a logc close to Bogesthan to Hegel "B the necesst of the phlosophcal descent each

ebe of the fatent denounced the othe as uneual to hsloft task and nadeuate to gasp t Of couse, no thd ebecould be so uch as consdeed, snce the geat pncple of contadcton could be expessed onl b oppostes and no ageeentcould be conceved because anach, b defnton, ust be chaosand collson as n the knetc theo of a pefect gas (p. 46)

Awae that ageeent to dsagee s stll ageeent, Adas adtsthat "ths law of contadcton was tself ageeent, a estcton of

pesonal lbet nconsstent wth feedo; but the lage snthessadtted a lted ageeent povded t wee stctl confned tothe end of lage contadcton Wthn ths dalectc the dstnctonbetween ode and chaos becoes a pesonal pefeence accodngto whee one chooses to ext fo the ccle Fo hs pat Adaschooses dsntegaton ove snthess, poclang that "n the lastsnthess, ode and anach wee one, but that the unt waschaos (p 46) Adst the delght the naato obvousl takes n

ths paadoxcal pla, an potant odfcaton has taken place al-ost unnotced the bpola dalectc of Consevatve Anachsts hasbeen tansfoed nto the tadc confguaton of ConsevatveChstan Anachsts. Wh Chtan? What s ts functon n the dalectc?

Eal n Th Eduaion, the naato had coented on the lackof elgous ntenst n hs chldhood, attbutng t to Bostons felng that t "had solved the unvese o had offeed and ealzed thebest soluton et ted he poble was woked out Stll he lnges ove the poble coentng that of "all the condtons of hsouth whch aftewad puzzled the gownup an ths dsappeaance of elgon puzzled h ost (p 34) Wheeas n onSainihl and Cha Chstant s a hghl chaged pesence,n Th Eduaion t s a lack an absence. hus the nseton of"Chstan between "Consevatve and "Anachst convets thephase nto a theepat stuctue aked b a vod he pesence ofthe gap allows fo the possblt of a tansfoaton beond theeflexve, paadoxcal cclng of Consevatve Anachsts

he sgnfcance of ths gap s evealed when Adas tes and falsto ecove Chstant as a contepoa foce Suveng the ed



he ecessy he atn enr Aas

ev gss d chiecue of Fce, Adms cs himsef he "Vigis igim seeig himsef s bidge bewee he e of fihd he coempoy iude of eigious idiffeece his bidge

copses howeve, whe he vioe foces of he weieh ceuyievee o uue he coecio bewee Adms d he VigiVisiig he ched oyes he sees bi of pe suc i widow i is oice of he ssssiio of V K Peve i SPeesbug "he md mixue of Russi d he Cusdes, of heHipodome d he Reissce, dove him fo efuge io he fsciig Chuch of S Peo eby Mys, mudees, Cess sis d ssssishf i gss d hf i eegm; chos

of ime pce, mos, foces d moivegve him veigo Hedecides h he hs o bdo he Vigi o "wh pupose hdshe exised, if fe ieee huded yes, he wod ws boodieh whe she ws bo? . he effo fo iy coud o be pi success; eve eig iy esoved isef io meigess moio s he comes he esove h wi she he emide of he boo "Evey m wih sefesec eough o become effecive, if oy s mchie hs hd o ccou fo himsef

somehow, d o ive fomu of his ow fo his uivese, if hesdd fomus fied (p 47472) he sog sese of fowd moio i his pssge, of comig o decisio if o swe, iuses how he eupio of g chges he diecioAdms is foowig

I Th Edcaion, g is eve meey void Rhe i is fodh coces o e h eves he fd d he e, houghhey my seem odds, e o codicoy i Admss usge, fowhe fod is ufoded, i eves e i he ive fbicdhough his gp chos ous he cio Adms fees owd hegp is iesey mbive O he oe hd he ecoue wihchos c be excuciigy ifu o he ohe, i evoes i him uge eed o me sese of he uivese f i wee o fo heseuues, he ex migh cice edessy bewee he fowd chooogy of he chce d he eosecive bcwd u of heo much s i ciced bewee he pdoxic iheses ofCosevive Achiss he gps ovide he eegy ecessy omove he ive fowd i moe h he supefici seses povided by esed ime d sequei uig of ges.

he gs, ig of doube ue i he fod/e hve mu



omeng ou o Noing

tipe signifitions n some ontexts the e ssoited with the"e sef emed eie on the ompex dnmi of eveionnd onement ht heizes the "e sef whose pesene is

onsitued hough the ssetion of its bsene n othe onexsthe gp is ssoited with womn so desied b the "e sef thtthe two e inextibe n sti othe pssges he gp is n entne though whih hoi foes pou ino the odeed wod ofthe hes etinties

he hpe ed "Chos ms Admss iniition into the gonizing enegizing void fo whih he gp is the textu signifie.he initition ous when he tends his siste ouis s she ies

ding of tetnus His hoo t he suffeing is inensified b theonts between he ing pin nd he opuent beut of thein summe outside te sioom "Deth too fetues ogehe new to im in hese ih nd sensuous suoundings. Nueenjoed it ped with it the hoo dded to he hm she iedthe toue nd smotheed he viim with esses he shostips fom his peeption the odeed foms tht nom poputeit punging him into vision of te univese tht e wi te ssoi

te wih he ndom motion of gs moeues in the ineti theo ofhet he "sgesene of the senses opsed; the humn mindfet itsef stipped ned vibting in void of shpeess enegieswith esisess mss oiding ushing wsting nd destoingw hese sme enegies hd eed nd boed fom etenit opefet he nom ouine of soiet is eveed s "pntomimewith mehni motion its "soed though meged in themee sense of ife nd pesue in the sense (p 288)

veing o the Aps to eove his bne he finds ht fo "thefis time in his ife Mon Bn fo moment ooed to im wht iws hos of nhi nd puposeess fesnd he neededds of epse o see i ohe isef gin with the iusions of hissenses (p 289) At this moment he htes peeption megeswit he wod of the "e sef fo when e senses th he hsbeen suounded b ind of stge sene he omes ose to intuiting his own sttus s mniin. he effet is no so muh to emp

size the htes ifiii howeve s to eve the onsutedntue of onsensu ei fo the thete of sge sene tunsout o be the wod we she.

Mn edes hve seen in Admss desiption of his sises g



e ecess p he Edaion o enr das

oy te det e does ot descibete suicde of is wife Mwo oo e ow ie t ge ottwo b swllowg potssumcde fom e doom Ve pobbly te bods tt joi e

"el self to te wom d to cos wee foged i te cucible ofAdmss sueg te s wes det. Mis det s io tewetye silece tt setces bewee te fs d secod lvesof The Edcaion If we t o tis lcu ot ol s botomlessoe to wc tigs disppe but so s et fom wic essess emoseess eegy des we c bette udestd teoce t imes te cce Adms te e deces imself"ded olowg is wifes det (p 330 )

Oce te gp opes d cos begs to pou toug t s oy mte o me u cos becomes foodig ide o wc teemiig pocets o ode lot le so m isoed isds osee ow is tsomo is embodied te texts lguge com-pe wo pssges oe fom te opeig pges te ote e eed I e fs mjo stemet of is eme te todecles tt te "pobem o uig ode toug cos diec-io oug spce uity toug mulipcity s ws bee d

mus lws be te s o eductio s it is te mo o egopilosop sciece t poitics d ecoom (p 12) . e es osig ts pssge u oizotl oietio efoced bye seies of plle pses e ctive piciple is ode; wodsssoced wit cos e imged s mee iet med toug wicdecto d ut u. e ctiviy o "ug is moeove itsel uiig picipe o it jos commo edevo te sd scieces s well s te wo peomed by educo (d by

implictio The Edcaion)Cost ese cctestics wit muc lte pssge i wicAdms musg o e ew psycolog tis i coceives ote mid s bicyce ide "mecicly bcg imse b i-btg ll of is eio pesoiies d sue to l io e sub

See f exampe Rowe 9766 an Pau Hamil's Lving an Dying in Hisoy Deah in Th Eduatin Hny Adam" undings 6 (976 5-65

espeially p 15 Fo a speulaive eamen of he effe on Aams's wiing of hiswif's eah see Eiabeh Waeson The Gap in Heny Aams's Euaion Canadian Rviw Amian tudis 7 (1976 -1 The fules soue emansEnes Samues, Hny Adams Th Maj Phas Cambige: Hava UnvsiyPess 196



oehg ou of ohg

coscious chos below, if oe of his iferior persoliies go o ophe oly bsolue ruh ws he subcoscious chos below, whicheveryoe could feel whe he sough i (p 433) Here he lies of

sigh re vericl, plummeig dow io chos or risg o blceprecriously over i he imgery emphsizes he disjucios hdivide wh ws ui io discree uis, ll fghig gis oeoher i ccophoy of compeig climshe rider sruggligwih he bicycle, he bicycle eeerig over chos he rider dividedwihi himself by wrrig persoliies held oly emporrily ichec sed of prllel phrses, wih heir suggesio of brod,sble bse, he rheoric relies o cojucio h depeds o

codiiol cluse, which is furher qulified by he lrmig sser-io h he "oly bsolue ruh ws he subcoscious chos below Alhough he rider is cive o he poi of frezy, he domi- priciple, d he force gis which he mus sruggle, ischoswihou d wihi

Gred, i his pssge Adms is wriig bou wh he ewpsychology his he mid is rher h wh he his i is Buexposure o chos i he lguge of he ex does o leve he

chrcer Adms uchged, more h exposure o chos ihe world hs lef humid uchged cresigly s Th Edcaion progresses, he chrcer Adms fids himself drw, hroughhe rrors rheoric, io he "void of shpeless eergies h heiuied behid he sge sceery of ordered represeios wheouis died

he phrse he rror uses o sigif chos floodig io his ex(d io he world) is "supersesul chos (p 451) he phrse

derives from Krl PersosGraar o Scinc,

summrized i hechper of h me i Th Edcaion Accordig o Perso, scie-ific represeios re ecessrily limied o he relm of sesorimpressios Of he "chos behid sesios, sciece c owohig pssge h Adms quoes, Perso wries " i he"beyod of seseimpressios, we co ifer ecessiy, order orrouie, for hese re coceps formed by he mid of m o hisside of seseimpressios. he rrors coribuio o Persosimge is o dus he scle of proporio, so h he ordered worldof hum percepio ppers s spec floig o oce ofchos he chge of propoio is evide i his prphrse of Persos sserio "Chos ws he lw of Nure; Order ws he



he eessy p he ducan en da

drem of mn (p 5). he sentene exemplfes the prdoxlply tht untes hos wh order bsene wth presene n The -caion. Red strghtforwrdly t ssers ht hos hs dspled

order s the texture of relty but n the proess hos hs beome lw ndtng ht hos tself s nd of order Order for tsprt s dentfed wth drem sgnfyng ts unrelty. Sne the"drem of mn s opposed to the "lw of Nture however theres lso he suggeston tht order s the relty we now whtever these my be for reltyntsef

hese mplons re mde explt n longer pssge tht sumsup womns sense of order n mges tht extend nd rfy the

onnottons of supersensul hos "She dd not thn of her un-verse s rft to whh the lmpets stu for lfe n the surge of supersensul hos she oneved herself nd her fmly s he entre nd flower of n ordered unverse whh she new to be untybeuse she hd mde t fter he mge of her own feundty ndths reton of hers ws surrounded by beutes nd perfetonswhh she new to be rel beuse she herself hd mgned them(p 459) An unrel order tht mterlzes nto presene beuse t

hs been mgned nd hos tht fdes nto bsene beuse texsts n exernl relty he dlet s the se s tht used toonsttute the multple persone of Henry Adms the hrter whomterzes nto textul presene beuse he hs been mgnedthe "re self who fdes nto bsene beuse he exsts n externlrelty It s thus not only through ges tht hos nd the "relself re ssoted hey re lso onjoned beuse they oupy thesme struurl postons wthn the dynms of the text8

src coco The ducatin posts bw t sf d t vods pr psycoyc os of Jcqs c, spciy i Lc'sssto s abence of obc ds cd to dsr i or iddo cogz s objct. For Lc, s t word of words wic crts twod o tigs peech and anguage in Pychanayis trs Aoy WdBto Jos Hopks Uvsty Prss, 98], p 9. s t is oy wit cd's c to gg wod of obcs cos o xistc. Sic ss psycc dycs drv fo bsc rr prsc, t foows word of objcs s so cosd s srs of sccssiv bscs. Prs-c rvs og oyc dspc of o bst obc by otr, st

s sgfcto s b t po c of sgfs g fro void WrAds dprs fro c s prcsy po ks The Educatin of itrs fo s sdy ssocg vod wt cos. Wi rcogizg tt t

p w Lc xss pf to dvop y rg bot he Educatintog vocbry d f of rfc cos to Ads's ow kg.



ometing out o otng

As Adams the character gets drawn deeper into the gap that is atonce chaos and his own mind he becomes moe determined to finda sequence that can connect past to future self to wold order to

chaos he importance of sequence in establishing a connection between self and the world goes bac at least to Descrtes In his 6 Dcoe on Mehod Descartes dew a paallel between sequencesin Euclidean geomet and the inductive cains of reasoning thatallowed him to connect the tining mind with te outside woldHe implied that te self can now te world becae eliable sequences can be constructed "he long chains of simple and easeasoning b which geometes ae accustomed to reach the conclu

sions of thei most difficult demonstations led me to imagine thatall things to the nowledge of which man is competent ae mutuall connected in the same wa and thee is nothing so far emovedfom us as to be beond our each o so hidden that we cannotdiscover it provided onl we abstain fom accepting the false for thetue and alwas preseve in ou thoughts the ode necessa fo thededuction of one truth from anoter 9 Reading Descates one canbette appeciate Adamss shoc in learning from Poincar tat Eu

clidean geomet is not true merel convenient If geometr is thestandad agaist which the constuction of sequence is to be measued what does it signif that the chains of reasoning Descartes sadmired are meel etapolations from a point chosen because itwas convenient?

e tas Adams set himself was to west from the void a newconception of sequence that would inhee in the ver forces thatdisupted traditional sequences Finding that the "sequence of men

led to nothing that the "sequence of time was artiicial and (in arevealing phrase) tat the "sequence of thougt was chaos Adams"tuned t last to the sequence of force (p 382) o mae th gapgive birth to this new ind of sequence he efashioned it into ananarchical space cracling with violent enegiesan image broughtto life b the dnamo he result was the dnamic theor of historpresented in The Edcaon as Adamss own attempt at a lage sntesis. he theor rewrites te histor of humanind as its encounte

Qed in Mois Kne Mathemai: he ss Certaint New York: Oxodniesity Press, 980) p. 98.



he ecessary a Th caon o nr a

wih increasingly owerful forces Seuences are disrued when anew and more anarchical force eners he sage of human acionForces can be eher hysical or siriual; Chrisianiy ualifes as an

eochiniiaing force along wih gunowder and fire The heoryredics ha he world will end wih a bang raher han a whimerfor he rocess will coninue a an acceleraing rae unil he owerof he caured forces exceeds he abiliy of humanind o conrolhem

Throughou Adamss accoun of his dynamic heory as JohnCarlos Rowe has noiced here is a disurbing ambiguiy abou hedirecion in which he lines of force run We are old fr examle

ha he dynamic heory "aes for graned ha he forces of naurecaure man Bu wihin a few lines we are resened wih an image ha shows man cauring he forces The heory "may lienman o a sider in is web waching for chance rey Forces ofnaure dance lie flies before he ne and he sider ounces onhem when i can Who is in conrol man or he forces "The sumof force aracs; he feeble aom or molecule called man is araced;he is he sum of he frces ha arac him; he suffers educaon or

growh; his body and his hough are alie heir roduc; he move-men of he frces conrols he rogress of his mind snce he cannow nohing bu he moions which iminge on his senses whosesum maes educaion ( 474) Adms seems o imly ha manonly hins he is cauring forces whereas in realiy hey are cauring him; bu afer he mind and chaos have become suffcienly in-erwined i is difficul o ell which has rioriy For if man hasbecome "he sum of he forces ha arac him is he no rans-

figured ino ha which shaed him hus becoming his own origin"The universe ha had formed him oo shae in his mind as areflecion of his own uniy conaining all forces exce himself (47 5) s his a descriion of he way he universe ineracs wihhumans Or of Th Ecaion o Hnr Aa whose encycloedicscoe seems o include everyhing bu he "real Henry AdamsHow can we disinguish beween a mind formed by a universe of

Row on ha h iag of h pir an i pry i n urouy

n a onniona rin h wou b h pry of for byo hioro Y hr h for ar h of h p, h aig a h waro h par" (97627



o oeing ou o ong

aoi foes and a mind a is e oigin fo ose same aoifoes Conside e poof a man as been fomed b a univeseof foe is a uning inside ou of he uman mind in wi i be

omes a onaine fo e foes bu no onge onais ise Weein is onsuion is e sef oaed? Pesumab exeio o emind a onains "a foes exep imsef us e void beomes he sef and e sef beomes e void ea ouping eoes fome posiion as if e wee e inside and ouside sufaes of a Mbi us sip

Impii in ese invesions is a eaizaion ena o e paen Iave been desibing Th Edcion o Hnr Ad il

bodi h proc i dcrib in h dnic hor o hior. esequene of e ex is esabised no b Adamss pesona isoo b e iso of his ime bu b e oninua ineaion of ismind wi e aoi foes of e void. Aough e esiss aea enoune Adams absobs moe of e aos wiin imsefuni his mind is suffiien enegized o give fom o he aoswihou as e does b posuaing e dnami eo of hiso"Cea f e was bound o edue a ese foes o a ommon

vaue, his ommon vaue oud ave no measue bu a of heiaaion on is own mind He mus ea em as e ad beenfe; as onveibe evesibe ineangeabe aaions onhoug (p 3) e inside/ouside invesion a oves us one edge of aiuaion in is passage embodies a pofound ambigui abou wee e aos is ina o be oaed One Adamsas absobed enoug of i i beomes e and e beomes i RonadMain in is fine sud Aricn Lirr nd h nivr oorc (19)

edges owad is eaizaion wen e poins ou ae "Dnami eo and he poess of is fomuaion ae <on

Jaue Laan ue how the iie/oute neion elate to hi ontuio of ef o the bai of abene n Of Stutue a an nxing of an OhenePeequiite to Any Subet Whatoee In h anuas Ctism and thincs o Man: h trutuaist Cntvsy e. Riha Makey an Eugeniooato Baltioe John Hopkn nieity Pe, 9 pp. 6-2 epeiay 9

G hoa Coe i The Shape of Death n Aeian Auobogaphy Hu

sn Rviw 3 19 5366, oent that upon oe exainaion of he the-y we fn hat in pte of hi habita efepeatio Aa put hi own onioue aely at the ente of hi own oology . . . Hi fula f theuee an hi aount of hief wee apet of he ae ion" p 63).



he eessa a he can enr as

foundngl metahoral the rotagonsts areer serves as a meta-hor for the ourse of Western vzaton but finall the ourse ofWestern ivilization seves as a metahor for the narrators mnd

There is no smle wa to tae it (. 39)The selfreflexive rling that onnes the self to the haot voidhas a mora aset that s aabe of nvoing amost aable anin the narato If Adams has beome the haos he deores howan he fix the mts of his esonsibit? Contemlating the aeerating fores to whh he believes human hsto is subjet the narator onfesses that "a that a historan won was a vehement wsh toesae He saw his eduation omlete . . He eudiated all share

n the wod as t was to be and et he col n eec he ponwhere h reponbl began or ene ( 4 5 8 emhass added)But erhas Adams ather than bngng haos nto he wod beause hs mnd attats it s merel the nstument of foes thatattat his mind Some of the images suggest ths more assve ossibt Fo exame the narrator in a ontnuaton of the assageted earer on he new sholog rooses that the new sene ofthe mind sees t as an eetromagnet "mehanall disersing ts

nes of fore when t went to see and mehanial orentng themwhen it woe u He mish wonders "whih was norma thediserson or orientation? ( 434) The roset that ones mnd san eletomagnet automatia geneatng lnes of foe instead ofthe nes of w Adams resolved to foow n "Dawnsm ma notbe fatteng but t at least aeviates the sense of guilt.

A more dstubing dea s the nferene Adams daws from hsdnami theo that the "laws of hsto onl reeat the nes of

fore or thought ( 457) If ths s tue then Adamss thoughts aeart resonsible fo bingng into existene a world so haotthat b the end the narrato must wonder whethe "senstve andtimid natues ould egad [it] wthout a shudde ( 55) Thenarrato tes hard to maintan his objetvit. Eare he lad downas an arte of faith that no "honest hstoian an tae at witho aganstthe foes he has to stud ( 447) But faed with hsresonsibilit fr bringng haos ino he word as hs own dnami

heor mlies the narrator admts that "though his wll be iron heannot hel now and then resumng hs humani or smanit nfae of a far What s this fear? "The moton of thought had thesame value as the moton of a annonball seen aroahing the ob



omg ou o og

seve o drec le oug e Oe could wc s cuve fofve ousd es s frs vole cceleo socl mesd eded e csrope o 3 e ex swerve of deco

occued owd 5 Glleo d Bcogve sll ewer curve o wc leed s vlues; bu ll tese cges d eve leede cotu Ol 9, e cou spped p 457) owd wom s e cobll edg ow d wt force s dec-g s p? e rtors wos gme s e swe obo quesos s e sme e md of Her Adms s vsoo ero Adms cot escpe e cobll becuse e coelude s ow ougs Moe lell e co escpe becuse e

i e coblls gmre vso expls w esblsg e pope sequece s e cerl poblem of Th Edcaion f Adms le espde pouced o te foces provdg fs oug s coscos-ess d e og s ex e gps roug wc cos couldflood e world e e mus ccep resposbl fr creg mulverse e deplores f o e co e foces cpured m ee s mos elpless d pssve ccomplce o e evble. e

problem reduces o queso of sequece: dd e exul gps cre-e e cos emes fom em o dd e ressless foce ofcos cee e gps we ore e fbc of order d exul?Eveg s mde o g o e swer from e fte of ewold o e mol resposbl Adms mus ccep elpg ocree fte

t s o dffcul o red o s urge quesog deged for lso esblsg e exe of s esposbl fo efe of e wom Poderg o w wom s cesed to be epoe force t Adms beleves s e bg b vue of ersexul power e rror suggess " de oe mgt wll l flgged d e s mldl s possble s oes lvelesegbo weer se could expl w e Amec wom ws flue Wou ss esto se ws sure o swe

a inebte t Sanra Bernhart in a pape wen y Aas an PynhnSeinar at Dartuh ege 98 f he suggestin that the annnbal in this

pasage s Aas's hugh I unannily ls frwar t Pynhn's use f Enzans a huan annnball in the Re. Perhaps the rrespnene is nt aenaPynhn was eepy influene by h Eduan Hn Adams as bh anGravtys Ranb evea.



he eessr p h uatn n as

Becuse he Americn mn is fiure! She men i (p 2)Wheher his remr hd deeper person significnce for Admsin view of he rged h mred his prive life we cnno now,

hough i is ie surmise Wihin he conex of h Eucaionhe womn who mos obviousl fis becuse he (nd everone ese)hs fied her is he Virgin. ie mos of he fiures in Th Eucaion he Virgins hs n mbiguous vlue Ahough she hs cesedo be force in conempo socie she neveheess seves s refeence poin from which he foce of he Dnmo m be me-sred. hus even in he bsence, she seves s n nchor for Admssnew ind of sequence B impicion, he womn so serves s

reference poin rom which he self m mesure is responsibiio creing he chos i bhorso me his new sequence wor, Adms needs o esbish h

he unis used o mesure he wo diferen inds of forces repesened b he Dnmo nd he Virgin re equivlen his mens, ofcourse, h he hs o find common mesure for mechnic ndspiriu ( ie , sexu) rcion h mesure is his mind He musre hem s he hd been fel s converible, reversible iner

chngebe rcions on hough He mde up his mind o venurei he would ris rnsing rs ino ih (p 383) he subjec-ivi h informs Admss use of mephor is no mere whimsic n more hn he form of Th Ecaion is rbirr On heconrr, i is igorous woing ou of he condiions h musobin if Adms is o cree nonivi sequence h will connechim o choic muiverse nd so ow him o confine choswihin he lws of oder he connecion beween he re self he

womn nd he choic void is no woven ino he ve exeof his ex If i were unied, he ogic h hods he ex ogehewoud so unrve

hrogh his no Adms rrives rnsvuion of chos nounie h he scienific rdiion chieved in he cenur beween85 nd 95. Ahough Adms folowed unique roue o rrive his resul, here e significn pres beteen Th Ecaionnd he scieniic exs Especil sriing is he e role h me

phors p in boh rnsformions. In he scienific exs, mephorsembod connoions no expicil presen in he heories b neverheess insrumenl in guiding heir deveopmen In Th Ecaion he connecion between mephors nd he underling hogh



Soehg ou o ohg

lies muh loser o he surfae Meaphors in Th Ecaion hara-erisiall a as junure poins beween subjeive experiene andobjeive reali Consider for example he "Darwinism haper as

he sie of a suure his haper inrodus wo biologial ermsTrbrala and Prapi reappear hroughou he ex eahime wih inreasing resonane raing he evoluion of heseerms will illusrae how Th Ecaion ompounds he subjeiviof is personae wih he apparen objeivi of sienifi oneps

We mee he firs erm Trbrala (designaing a genus of bra-hiopods) when Sir Charles Lell ells Adams i is a life form ha"appeared o be idenial from he beginning o he end of geologi

al ime (p. 22) Alhough Sir Charles seems oblivious of heimpliaion ha Trbrala onradis he oninuous unbroenevoluion ha he hampions o Adams i indiaes "alogeher oomuh uniformi and muh oo lile seleion (p 22) A loselrelaed erm is Prapi designaing a ganoid fish and "ousin ohe surgeon Prapi, he firs verebrae o appear in he fossilreord resided in a "ingdom alled Siluria (p 229) he narraor alls i "ones earlies anesor and neares relaive (p 22)

ie Trbrala, Prapi also poses a hallenge o Darwinism frbeond i srehes onl a void raher han he graduaed developmen ha oninous evoluion predis

Trbrala and Prapi refle he double vision of Adams presened in Th Ecaion On he one hand he narraor haraer-izes he oung Adams as an aniquaed mollus lie he Trbrala,himself unhanging while he world breas from is mooringsaround him On he oher hand Adams he haraer omes inreas-

ingl o suspe ha hidden wihin him is anoher aasrophi vrEdwd Mose Bitsh scientist who tveed to pn n the 850s poved

tht the eebatua ws n fct not msse b wom. An ccont of Mose'sdiscovey cn be fond n Robe A Rosensone M i the he Ameiacutes with Mej apa (Cmbidge vd Univesity Pess 1988). Asons in he ducati sggest tht Adms ws nwe of the dstinction I mgtef to Pofesso Rosenstone fo showng me pices of eeatua whch ookke tiny msses cton of n nch n dmete.

n my nyss of hese etphos I hve dwn on R P Bckms dscssion

of them in he chpe ced eebatua nd Pteasps n hs He Adams( 9806272) Wyne esse so hs n imnng discssion of hem n Cticism Litey stoy nd the Pdigm he ducat He Adams" PMA97 (982) 37894



e eessy G he Ecan enr a

sion of imself wi will emege like e Prap, ping se-uene nd mking oninuiy wi e ps impossible is noiden is elizion ous in e pe wee e ems

e fis inoded e ondiion beween ssis nd upuepys oug sbseen ses of e ems mking e supposedlyobjeive eiy ey epesen s onvoued nd ben sAdmss own subeiviy.

Conside fo emple ose insnes wee e no ses eems meonymilly o mk ples wee seenes sod vebegun bu did no. Despiing of using ime s meningful se-uene e no emks e "ould dee no moe evolu-

ion in ife sine e Prap n e ould dee i in ieuesine e Wenlok] Abbey All e ould pove ws nge (p23) e k of oelion beween ime pssed nd evolionieved ppies lso o im Afe being in Englnd eig yes efound e "ws ledy old in soiey nd belonged o e Sil-in oizon (p 23 5) e impliion e belongs o n gedisoninuous wi e pesen is onfimed wen e ives inWsingon nd disoves e onneions is fmily ffoded

im e meely e "umuled pil of Siluin ge A fewmons o yes moe nd ey wee gone (p 252) Bu e ivlof e new posw dminision wi e eeion of GenelGn is so egessive i mkes im ook pogessive by omp-ison "Gn feed nd iied im like e Trbrala s def-ne of s piniples. He d no ig o eis He sould vebeen ein fo ges (p. 266) Embodied in ese efeenes is ninesing mbiguiy bou wee Adms is visi o oi

mooed o e ps o ledy p of fuue disoninuous wie pesen

•Wh h bu o eang uoundng he e thei peece ancipae awel a coni the conounding o pat and utue. When Ada i aked to teachhtoy at avad he eak that even a Terebraua would be pleaed and gate-u o a cople whch ped tha he new Pedet o avad Colegewanted hi help" p. 291) he pication i that an unchanging Ada wil not beble to teach hitoy eectivey becaue he cannot etablh anyhing ohe than theo aca o euence e d ha ohg eae ha to each hoicaethod but when leaned it ha little ue. itoy i a tangled kei ha one ayke up at any pont and beak when one ha unavelled enough but coplexitypeede evouo" e ao kept o a view o hioy a tai howeve be-cue the Perapi gin hobly o the cloed entance" p 302.



oeg ou o og

Anohe cuse of efeences comes n he "wgh chapewhen Adams convnced ha he confoundng of sequence s peva-sve n hs own fe oos o scence o vefy ha upued se-

quences ae objecvey ue as we He euns o qoogy o ds-cove "wha had happened o hs odes fend and cousn heganod fsh he Prapi of udow and Wenoc wh whom hehad spoed when geoogca fe was young as hough hey had aemaned ogehe n me o ac he Mas of Comus a udowCase and epea how chang s dvne phosophy! (p 399)Pedcaby he fnds ha ahough an ancesy has been dscoveedfo Prapi n he Cooado mesone he fed of geoogy s n a

sae of confuson ha supasses hs own "he exboos efusedeven o dscuss heoes fany howng up he hands and avow-ng ha pogess depended on sudyng each oc as a aw o sef(p. 4) he naao s no opmsc ha some new heoy wave o mae sense of he conadcons A ha he can be sue ofs "apdy nceasng compexy ahough he wondes f "hechange mgh be ony n hmsef (p. 42)

he compoundng of pas and fuue sass and upue, becomes

expc n he ban afce of he paadoxes ha ge a heend of he "wgh chape nung ha he s hmsef an nsga-o of he change he oahes, he naao ongs o "begn afeshwh ancen fe foms n pehsoc waes "sde by sde wh Ad-amses and uncys and Havad Coege a unchanged and un-changeabe snce achac me. Bu hen he eazes ha f changehas ndeed ognaed whn hm sass s doomed n any eveneven f he coud eun o he begnnng Somehow he upue was

foecas a he begnnng even as he sass of he begnnng gesas a ongng fo eun afe he upue has occued He concudesha a "seee of uho usonwoud be none he ess esesshough a sha! (p . 42). he senmen seves as concuson fohe chape and mas a momen n he ex when no sequence connecng pas and fuue seems possbe excep he sequence esab-shed by he epeaed and pevasve faue of a pevous sequences

he paens fomed by hs evovng newo of efeences demonsae how pofoundy Adams meges echnca denoaon whhe deepe hemac and psychoogca dynamcs of hs ex Once



css p Th Eucaion o n Aams 87

chos nd contdiction e ecognized s impotnt constituents ofsubjectvt it s mpetve to Adms tht the be pesent in objective eit s we On thus cn his consciousness be joined to te

muti vese tht he beieves epesents the wod s it is o wi be odmit the possbt tht scence coud demonstte tht the mutvese ws n fct unvese o tht objective et ws odeed,woud n the fce of chotic subjectivit be n invitton to soipssm, f not to uneevbe gut

Wiim Jod in his definitive stud Hnr Ada SciniicHiorian (1952) shows how Adms sstemtic distoted ndmisepesented the scientifc evidence to me sue tht the coe

ton between his chotic subjectvt nd chotc wod woud obtn But Adms ws pemtue in his judgment tht science ws inds Even s he ws witng Th Edcaion one of te mostsuccessf of sciences ge sntheses d ed been pubishedEnsteins speci theo of etvt t woud be nothe qute of centu befoe the new snthess begn to unve gin witquntum mechnics nd hf centu befoe the chos tht sopeoccuped Adms woud become impotnt in scientifc theoizing

Pehps the most puzzing of Adms's scentifc (mis)ppopitions is is vision of chos s n enegizing foce cpbe of stimutng sefognzton nd ncesing compexit Gnted compet did not hve fo Adms the ente postive connottons it hsin contempo scentifc dscouse evetheess, n seeing thtchos coud be ined to the emegence of compex sstems Admsdid envision chos e diffeent thn hd Kevn o even Botzmnn Yet mee thee es fe he hd competed Th Edca

ion Adms pubised "A ette to Amecn eches of Histo(9), in whch he used cssc themodnmic guments todemonstte tht the wod nd humn inteect wee unning downhe sophistcted esoning ccteistc of the moden mind epesented n entopic decine the high point fo the humn ce hdcome in the Midde Ages befoe instinct hd who given w toeson How coud he espouse this entopic vew of hsto when

John J Coner i A Frmua His wn: Hnr Adamss erar Eprmn

(Chigo iveiy of Chigo P 970) rgue ha he elie ro i oro or the truturl piniple fr ll o A' lt wok, iug Thducain o y i, thi oriettion ue Coner to e oe prt o



88 omehg o o ohg

he so ecenl had woed ou he implicaions of a acceleaingview i Th daion?

As Jod poins ou i is possible o econcile he enopic and

acceleaing views if one assumes ha iellecual speculaion andphsical eneg can be equaed and ha boh opeae wihin aclosed ssem ( 9 52: 5829 ) If humans ae hining in eve moecomplex was he ae pesumabl depleing hei soe of inellec-ual eneg a inceasing aes and hus declining fase and faseeven while he appea o be acceleaing Of couse he pemiseha human evoluion aes place wihin a closed ssem is incoecLife is possible onl because ou plane eceives massive doses of

eneg fom he sun eve da Similal he assumpio ha inellecual and phsical eneg can be equaed is a he ve leas eemel poblemaic as Pofesso Hen A Bumsead of Yale infomed Adams when he was ased o espond o a manuscip dafof "he Rule of Phase Applied o Hiso

Afe eceiving Bumseads ciicism in Janua 91 Adamsmade onl small evisions in "A Lee o Ameican eaches of Hiso befoe mailing i ou o college pesidens pofessos, and li

baies in he sping of 9 Lae ha ea he evised "A Rule ofPhase Applied o Hiso (oiginall published in 99) aingio accoun some of Bumseads coecions bu allowing he cenal hesis o sand. I is possible ha Adams simpl did no unde-sand he gavi of Bumseads objecion ha hough and enegcanno be equaed So cusomaand necessawas his compounding of human consciousness wih he supposedl objecivewold of chaoic fce ha fo him o ae full accoun of i would

have equied a complee eoienaion of his hougha as haa age sevenwo he ma well have been unable as well as unwilling o undeae

he ducati wh nfoldd copxty s ot apparn uch a th Darwn" haptr Nrths hs tudy s vauab n hghlghtng tho apct of heduati that frca ot clay th nropc w of th latr work

Jordy (95 ha a ul dscuson o Bustads crtc and th chronology of

rvsons (pp 153 273£) Both A Lttr to Arcan achrs of oryad h Ru of Phas Appld o stoy" wr pubhd by Book Ada wthan ntroducton n The Degadati Dematic Dgma ( 99



he ee p he dcatn enr das 89

Rold M evewg he evdece of he mucp evod he Bumed comme coclude h Adm "gp ofmode cece doe eem o hve bee we he clmed

w Y M gue h he codco bewee he elfogzg vew of cho Th dcaon d he eopc vew of he le cefc e lhough o obvou h could ccelbe med w of lle o o coequece o Adm " dd oeem o bohe hm h ed of he uvee cceleg elf o deh exploo of eheelzo . ow pomed odegde elf o ded oce of eop Wh meed w hhe ed be epubl cefc d h be oo ( 9 8 : 43 )

M m well be coec f He Adm he hoclfgue coceed Howeve fo he ex of Th dcaon d hemulple peoe clled He Adm coued wh me ll he dffeece h cho coceved cpble of ceo well deuco h mbgu h uhoze heo o dem he mgh be dw o he gp d fd hee equ/mulvocl u md h mulple elve d he wold"hee ohg ucefc he de h beod he le of

foce fel b he ee, he uvee m be h lwbeeehe upeeou cho o dve u whch ebl c d ehe lfe o deh o peee (p 487) h mbgu h llow hm o mge he chld of he weehceu " o of od comped wh fome ceo ofue (p 497) Ad fll h h ecouge hm o mge h he d h wo cloe fed ued 9 3 8 o he cee of he bh "mgh be llowed o eu ogehe fo hol

d, o ee he me of he ow lve mde cle he lgh ofhe me of he ucceo d pehp he fo he f mece m beg h educo mog he cvoe he wouldfd wold h eve d md ue could egd whou

To illae Ada' ienif inepde, Mai poi o ha he needed oe old h hing a ha he e oveen' veoy and aeeaon aeno roghy ynonyo; ha poenia energy i o oealed kiei energy; hae onneion Adas a ogal' are realy analogial; ha igh o po-

ried by a agne; ha enropy i no erely deadne; ha line of fore are o phyial reaiy; ha Ad appied wha he alled he law of invere qe'ioey and ha he eve egeed o fige i inveely 8:2).



oeing ou o ong

shudde (p 55) Howeve qualified and ionic his hope fo a bee wold is i is an impovemen ove he naaos ealie vision ofhimself alone facing he plummeing cannonball ha is also his

houghIn ligh of Adamss scienific inaccuacies i woul be misleadingo picue him as a popheic hine who anicipaed he science ofchaos when scieniss hemselves wee onl beginning o undesandhe limiaions o he Newonian paadigm Rahe his impoanceo his sud lies in he suble and complex connecions he esab-lished beween chaos and he wa he self is consiued wihin language and lieaue In associaing he sel wih absence ahe han

pesence he negoiaed some of he same eio ha would laebe saed ou b such seminal heoiss as acan and Deida Inconnecing his poblemaic self o chaos he devised saegies ofepesenaion ha foeshadowed he wo of such impoan conempoa wies as Sanislaw em Dois essing and Ialo Calvino One of he punning connecions ha Adams was fond of ma-ing in Th Edcaion was beween his name and Adam fis man oneah he pun expessed his ooedness in he pas and inceasingl

as Th Edcaion pogessed, he ea ha he himsel was he caasophe ha seveed pas fom fuue Fom ou pespecive hechaos ha oe him fom his oos is also he head connecing himo he fuue he deaded and anicipaed I is an ion he wouldhave appeciaed

Pau ai, n in as Ioogy h Cas of th Aatu y Aas,Canaian Rviw Amian Stuis 1 981): 5 ns Aas's us osin by aguing that th sni as tha ngag h w hos h s

possss an unxpo taphoia insio ststs too. No on was nt su how fa a stity sti unstaning of vouio o topy ou bxtn to xpan huan f an utu p 2) I onu but ths is iffto saying that Aas saw h sni hois Enst aus n his suay at ny Aas 881918, i ab, 988410, onsthat athough w anot tak h sn of h ucatin sousy Aas showsvtuosy n anpuatng th nw onpts, ostating that a nw fi ofapho is avaab o h tay ast an that snf aty an a a wio to poy pp 1021).



CPER

om Eilog o Polog ho n h Aow o Tim

Y a a S Od o o Chao 4)

o ay a wan a U a own Ao a ua yon aa onuo a oaT am nay a oo o a may aa o my a ouaz o o w Ra an amo y a o w yo wa may wo n ao oy wo wn o an a ma nn om wo A ua oy amo anon m amo ay ma

yo a mn aa o a A w aoo aoa w aow o ym o w w a o o ao amo ay aa onoaon Sn a oo a on mo oauaon

A n o on an Sn o w oow nw n a o m Ao o m ao oy o a ouo o oa ooa a

ao w o omn na ay Ty ono a aa y man n a a omo awa o owa n m T ooa a man y ona oa m w a wo o a moay o a S mo



oeng ou o ong

dnamics as foming a naual bidge beween hese views A equilibium hemodnamic equaions ae classical in he sense ha heae evesible bu fa fom equilibium he ae ievesible and

hence bound o a onewa diecion in ime A hemodnamics hainegaes evesibili wih ievesibili would, he asse llowbeing and becoming finall o be econciled

Even fom his bief summa he eade can appeciae he dispai beween he sweep of he heoeical claims and he echnicalbasis on which he es o imagine ha pofound philosophicalquesions can o should be answeed b advances in ievesiblehemodnamics is ap o evoe uneasiness among mos scieniss

and ouigh sepicism among humaniies scholas Ye hee havebeen scienific heoies ha have significanl affeced social aiudesevoluion elaivi and quanm mechanics fo exampleWhehe chaos heo will have is ind of impac emains o beseen Even moe poblemaic in m view is whehe he new paa-digms ae causes of social change o ae hemselves elecions oflage culual cuens n ligh of hese unceainies i is especiallimpoan o be clea abou wha diffeen eseach pogams wihin

he sciences of chaos have accomplished and wha he have so fameel pomised o suggesedhe even one in which Orr O o Chao is wien does no

encouage his disincion Facs ha have been exensivel veiiedae pesened in he same manne as speculaions baced b lile ono expeimenal conmaion Onl once do Senges and Pigogineacnowledge ha some of hei scienific claims ae conjecual Ahe end of he chape on micoscopic inepeaions of ieve

sibili he add a "wod of cauion ha "expeimens ae in pepaaion o es hese views and as "long as he have no beenpefomed a speculaive elemen is unavoidable (p 29) he im-plicaion of couse is ha he "speculaive elemen wais onl onhe compleion of expeimens o be emoved Since no aemp ismade in he chape o idenif wh o even wha poins ae speculaive he la eade has no wa o evaluae he claim ha expeimenal confimaion is fohcoming he "wod of cauion is jus

haa bief commen added as an afehough no an acnowl-edgmen ha man of he chapes conclusions ae conovesialAddiional difficulies ae pesened b an infeence man eades

have dawn fom Orr o o Chao, ha Pigogine is as cenal o



rom pogu o roogue 9

chos heor s Drwn ws o evoluon or Ensen o relv osomeone who wors n he feld ppers h Prgognes worhs suppled few rooms n lrge budng. Cernl he dd no

esbsh he budng's rchecure nor dd he snglehndedl he foundon o be fr he mspprehenson s no enre hsful I s perhps undersndbe h n ex he couhored hsreserch woud be foregrounded nd oher reserch progrms repored s hough he merel provded corroborng evdence forhs hess Neverheless he mbnce mplc n Ordr o oChao should be poned ou nd correced no repced

Despe hese probems Ordr o o Chao s n mporn

wor I s frequenl ced b scholrs neresed n connecons beween lerure nd scence becuse s one of he ver few exsvlble h emp o expln he new scences n words rherhn euons. Moreover he reserch repors s neresng ndworhwhle, ndependen of s phlosophcl sgnfcnce Bu s weshll see s mos mporn clms hve o do wh chnges nworld vew rher hn shfs n scenfc heorzng o see howhese cms emerge wll be necessr o revew Prgognes conr

buons o rreversbe hermodnmcs For h we need o reurno he second w of hermodnmcsAs we sw n chper 2 he second lw ed o predcons of

"he deh n whch he unverse hvng exhused he reservors degeneres o se of mxmum dsspon hs scenroconrss shrp wh he sponneous ncrese of orgnzon nlvng orgnsms s n he ncresng dfferenon of n embrowen ers fer Kelvn formuled he de of "unversl dssp

on he gonzed n prn over wheher lvng orgnsms were nexcepon o He fnll concluded ws fule o worr bou hemer "Bu he rel phenomen of lfe nfnel rnscend humnscence he wroe "nd speculng regrdng consequences of hermgned reversl s uerl unprofble (9: 2) he pprendscrepnc beween enropc dec nd boogcl compex cnbe reconcled when one recognzes h he second lw pples onlo closed ssems wheres ll vng orgnsms re open ssems h

connul receve energ from ousde hemselves Neverheless heconrs ws roublng o Klvn nd remned so for mn hermodnmcss Bologss for her pr ended o fee h hermo-dnmcs ws lrgel rreevn o her concerns



94 oethng ot of othng

Prgogne gve new twst to ths od probem by reformtngthe wy entropy prodton tes pe He resoned tht the over- entropy term n be dvded nto two prts. The frst refets

exhnges between the system nd the otsde word the seonddesrbes how mh entropy s proded nsde the system tsef Theseond w reqres tht the sm of these two prts be postve,exept t eqbrm, when t s zero Bt f the system s very frrom eqbrm the frst term w be so overwhemngy postvetht vn i h cond r i ngaiv, the sm n st be postvThs mens tt, wthot votng the seond w systems fr fromeqbrm n experene o entropy derese For systems of

nterest to Prgogne, ths derese mnfests tsef s drmt n-rese n ntern orgnzton To foregrond the onneton between seforgnzng proesses nd rge entropy prodton, Pr-gogne ed sh retons "dssptve systems Nos ndPrgogne 977) He new tht for Kevn nd other thermodynmsts, ths word onnoted wste dene nd deth By sng t todenote the spontneos pperne of orgnzed strtre, Prgogneemphszed the mportnt postve roe th entropy prodton n

py.The probem then ws to nderstnd how seforgnzton tespe Extensve reserh ws nderten on sh hem proesses s the BeosovZhbotns (BZ) reton whh exhbsdrmt nd hghy orgnzed strtres fr from eqbrm Theprmry nd seondry retons nvoved n the BZ reton reompex bt the reton tsef s not dfft to prode A oneneeds s petr dsh tht ontns bromte nd erm ons n nd medm The reton s sffenty drmt to wrrnt de-srbng t s f we were there Wht wod we see

Inty the soton ppers homogeneos Sddeny ooredrng forms ner the dshs enter nd begns to pste, spredngotwrd towrd the permeter We dsover tht f we gge the

Th ring i ibl bca t catayt f th racton a colormrc ndcao.A dtinct far of BZ raction i tha th catay for th raction i pro-d by t racton itlf. Whn a racton podct fd back no th racon n

th way th action ad o b aocaalyzing h fdback loop inold ino and crocatalyzation ar charactritic of foganizng racton y provd th mchanm ncary r th racon o acat btwn intrmdiatg ntad of procding mmdiaty from ractan to prodct



o ioge to Pooge

ds, ruffle our berds over t (s emists of old used to do), ordrop in dust prtiles, oter rings form nd figt wt te frst ringfor dominne suly te rng osllting t te igest frequeny

wns, progressively destroyng te wves of lowerfrequeny osilltors until it s te only one to remin f we dip penil into te disnd "bre ring, t trnsforms nto sprl tt begns to spnWe find tt tese fasinting dispys do not lst very long Asseondry retions drin te emils wy from te primry re-tons te displys grdully fde Setting up te retion gin,tis time we stir te reton We dsover tt te ontnuouslystrred retion retes dsply tt n sstin itself indefinitely

e stirred solution is orginlly omogeneos, s te frst retionws. Soon, owever, te solution fses blue, ten red, ten bluegin, t regulr intervls We re seeng seond verson of te BZretion t produes soed emil lo

Selforgnizing retions ve been nown for some time; te BZreton ws reognzed n Russ bout tirty yers go by te twoemists wo gve teir nes to it, Belousov nd ZbotnsPrigogine did not invent tese retons Nor did e do te poneer

ing wor of tloguing teir remrbly vrious forms; te reditfor tis wor goes to Artur Winfree nd oters Wt Prgoginedid ws rete metpysis tt ples tese retions t te enterof new vew of ow order emerges Prgogne demonstrted mtemtilly tt wen initi onentrtions of te retnts re lrge,te solution beomes unstble, nd ol flututions pper n teonentrtion of regents Pst some rit pont, tese mirosop fututions orrelte wit oter flututions sptlly removed from tem nd beome te entrl ponts from wi risete mrosop rings nd spirls of te BZ reton Prigogne ndStengers represent tis oordntion s mrosop onentrtons"instruting lol regions to engge in proess of seforgniz

For a review o the BZ reactio, see Arthur T. Wiee Rotaig Checal Syses nt Aman z3 97 95 Arhr Gobeter a S Roy Caplaiscss selorgaizig reactios i biology Oscilatory Eyes" Annua Rvw Bphc and Bngnng 5 (976 4973

A accessbe reate o e ateacs ca be o Jefey E Foeic,Catastrophe Theory, Irreversible Theroyaics, a Biology" Cnnna Rvw (9 2-z51 especialy pp 33-235



oeg ou of og

io oug ome o of "commuicio bewee em (984:6389)

Pigogie expio i diic fom peviou expaio be

cue i doe o ey o pecific ecio ecim uc e-eopecificy, o expi ow efogaizio e pce f y-ig, Pigogie d Sege oveempaize i pec ofPigogie wo, impyig a i i exaodiy, eve micuou, miio of idividu moecue c "commuice i uc wy o mae mcocopic ucue poibe Becue ey doo diigui ey bewee commuicaio uique o ivig beig d "commuicaio bewee moecue, e eoic of Ordr

o o Chao ae o aopomopic quiy quie diffeefom wa oe fid i mo ice o caoWi i gee bacgoud, we e ow edy o coide w

Pigogie ad Sege c e "eimoif of ei ex e iegio of beig ad becomig. Eve cu edig eve ecpe o micocopic ieveibiiy i cuci o e boo agume ougou eie cpe, impoa queio e defeedo i fewd, feque efeece ae mde bac o i e cpe

i ideed cea, fo i udee o iege e imee wod ofcic pyic wi e ieboud wod of bioogy d cemi-y A iue i wee ime oewy diecio i iiic o eaiyo aifc of e obeve

cig e queio, Pigogie d Sege ep oege e cae fo ime ieveibiiy by eiepeig e ec-od w e ecod w i ivoved becaue i give ime i owby defiig "fowad e diecio of iceig eopy Sup

poe you ee movie i wic caeed poo b mgicy ea-mbe io e igua pe of e c You ow e fim ibeig u bacwd, becue i e ife yem eve wo iei Cocoe poued io mi eve poaeouy o iefio yup gi ik mudged o a pge eve fow bc gi ioa ige e ie ee eu e coie wi e ecod wdecee eopy away ed o icee i oed yem iimpo o udead a i edecy i no pediced by ci

ca pyic. Newo equio of moio, egive ime c beubiued fo poiive ime d e equio i od ue A f Newo wa coceed, ime coud u bacwd e me i



o Epiogue to Poogue 7

tue fo the special theo of eativit it too teats tie as a twowa steet On the second aw puts a point on times aow

Fo eas scientists and philosophes had pondeed whethe times

fowad diection was mee ve pobabe o absoute he question aose because it was not cea whethe the second aw was ageneaization about what woud pobabl happen o intinsic tomicoscopic eait If the second law was meel pobabe, then thefowad motion of time had an unavoidabe subjective element osee wh, conside the pooba exampe again Once the bas havebeen scatteed fom thei oigina tiangua fomation, fo time toun bacwad the must colide in just the ight wa so as to fom

the tiangle again f the fom an othe patten (o no patten ata), fom ou point of view time would not be unning bacwad.he pobabiit that this one specific patten will occu is infinitesimal smal, because it is on one of millions of possibilities Athough nothing inheent in phsical ealit causes time to move inone diection, it goes fowad and not bacwad because the pobabiit fo events to happen in a miad of diffeent was is innitelgeate than fo them to happen in one wa And wh ust things

happen in just this wa? Because ou nowedge defines the tiangula patten, and on the tiangua patten, as "past Hence thenecessit fo time to move fwad is in this view inheentl subjective, an atifact of the obseves pesence

Pigogine and Stenges t to efute this agument b locating ievesibiit in micoscopic ealit athe than in the obseves nowedge he asset that once the bals ae dispesed, the infomationthe tiangua fom epesents has been dissipated. Fo the pool bals

to eassembe, the woud have to "communicate with each otheabout position, momentum, tajecto, and so on, so that a thediffeent motions would be coodinated n just the ight wa Evenfo a few poo bals the voume of infomation involved is veage f the entie univese wee to un bacwad, it woud be essentia infnite hus Pigogine and Stenges conclude that tme can goon fowad because an infinite infomation baie divides pastom pesent n this view the second law is as much a statement

about lost infomation as it is about dissipated eneg Just as someeneg is dissipated in eve eal heat exchange, so soe infoationis ost in eve ea matte/eneg exchange



oehg o o ohg

o see he foce of hs gumen mgne h when he bllsbegn ecng he jecoes you body expeences smlevesl of ll he pocesses h occued dung he me you

wched he blls dspese If me could pvo nd egn unnngbcwd n hs wy you would be gowng younge whle heblls wee essemblng Fo hs o hppen ech pcle n youbody whch hd been nvolved n collson whle he blls weedspesng would hve o "communce wh evey ohe pcle h so h ll of hese collsons could now hppen n evese hswould eque mllons moe bs of nfomon hn he pool blsneeded fo he essembly If no jus you nd he blls bu evey

one else n he wold ws expeencng sml evesl he nf-mon equed would be unhnbly enomous Even so wewould hve ccouned fo jus few mnues n he lves of jus onespeces on one smllsh plne n one glxy Fo me o un bc-wd houghou he unvese he nfomon would be so sg-gengly huge h s esy o see why Pgogne nd Senges cll n nfne be he poblem wh me gong bcwd hen sno jus n he obseves nowledge Rhe s n he mssve

coelon of nfomon necessy o hve collsons on eveylevel om subomc pcles o cs on Clfon feewy omeeoes sng Jupe evese hemselves

o me hs gumen Pgogne nd Senges fnd conveneno noduce he de (developed by udwg Bolzmnn n he lenneeenh cenuy) of coeled nd uncoeled pcles Befoewo pcles collde hey hve no necessy coelon wh echohe he collson mgh o mgh no occu dependng on evey-

hng hppenng ound hem he BMW mgh o mgh no h heHond dependng on whehe he Chevee mnges o swngound he uc blocng he ph hed of hem. Bu once heBMW hs h he Hond hese wo cs be coeled f meevesl s o occu; nd ll he collsons h peceded h collsonmus lso be coeled on evey level bc o he begnnng ofme When me goes fowd hee s ole f chnce becusesmll o ndom flucuons ne bfucon pon cn cuse

sysem o e dffeen ph hn ohewse would Whehe heChevee msses he uc could depend on whehe buefly flu-eng neby dscs he dves enon fo second Bu when



F Eploue t Plu

ime uns bcwd long e sme c i oo beoe evey uncue poin is edy pedeemined nd ence cnce cn ply noue pa in e sysems evoluion

e inoducion o cnce ins w is se in is gumen. Comped o e uesion wee de is inevibe e debe ove wee e second lw is n ic o e obseve oooed in micoscopic ievesibiliy m seem ivil Pigogine ndSengess poin oweve is ese concens e vey muc eled. Humnind s wys soug wys o come o ems wi ismoaliy nd one o e ws igued impony in e isoy o science ws o envision ei s imeess em puged o

e ievesibe cnges m umn expeience Pigogine ndSenges impl on deep leve is view o eliy ws moived by desie o escpe fom n exisence seemed l oovunebe o e vgies o cnce

Few ve e e appe o imeless em moe deep nEinsein n is mous mediion on e "emple o Science Einsein speculed e scienis o is is ced o is vocionbecuse e is in

ft f vyy f wt t pf wt, f t ftt f ' w ft A p wt f bty v t p p xt w bjtv bv tv p wt t tt tby pl t twwll wy y, p qt tw t , t, w t y ly t t ll, p t b

Wt t tv tv t ptv M k t

f f lf wtv tb f pf l t w, t v t w xp by v p t by E,1954 224-227

I my seem snge ese ines wee wien by e mn wofomuled eiviy eoy Howeve Einsein ws led o eivipecisely becuse e sw i s e only wy o peseve e ovellinvince o pysica ws Beoe e seed on "elivi e d

consideed cing is discovey e "eoy o invince e appeal e el in "e calm conous a seem o be made feeniy cn be sensed wen one loos Minowsi digm o



og out o ong

spcetme. Becuse tme s one of the coodntes pesented fo nspecton thee s tendenc to feel one s loong t elt fom netenl vewpont he lluson spes to the stong sense Ensten

hd of scentfc model s "smplied nd lucd mge of thewold beutful n ts exctness nd clt

Fom ths pespectve the sseton tht the second lw s n tfct of subjectve expeence s cucl. Fo f on the cont thesecond lw wee ntnsc to elt then evesble chnge wouldbe nextcbl woven nto the fbc of the unvese nd t wouldbe mpossble to mntn (o cete) n nwhen fee fom the tntof motlt he subtext fo the debte ove the second lw s thus

stuggle ove how one s to see elt on fundmentl level:bombded b chnce subject to dec heded towd deth oexstng n tmeless elm whee chnce nd evesblt emeel subectve llusons

We cn now undestnd the full scope of the nteventon Pgogne nd Stenges wnt to me n Ordr o o Chao hensst tht snce evesble events e demonstbl pt of thewold n fct much lge pt thn evesble ones we must ec

ognze tht the vew of clsscl phscs s t best ncomplete Moeove the suggest tht the pce pd fo ths clsscl pespectve slenton fo tmeless elm s wold dvoced fom humn expeence. In ts plce the offe vson tht the fnd both tue toelt nd less lentng fo the humn spt. he essentl chnges o chao a ha which a ordr poibl. fe ses not nspte but becuse of dssptve pocesses tht e ch n entoppoducton Chos s the womb of lfe not ts tomb

hee s evdence to suppot ths vew Estmtes ndcte tht thetme equed fo lfe to se f t eled puel on ndom sequencng of mno cds would be f longe thn the pesent ge of theunvese (Mdoe nd Feedmn 987 253) he pobblt thens tht some nd of selfognzng pocess ose fom chnce uctutons he selfognzng pocess ws ble to poceed much

ermann Minowsi a mathematcian was the ist to reaize that Enstensspeca heoy o eaivy mped a dimesioa spaceme n 908 he pe

dicted that space by itsel and tme by ise are doomed to ade away ino mereshadows, and only a ind o union o the two wi peserve a ndependent reaity(Space ad ime i Th Pnp Rvy [New Yo: Dove 908).



From Epilogue to Proogue

more quikl than random sequening beause it possessed the abilit to reate and repliate form. From this perspetive one oud sathat the seond law in a sense cra life for on a world rih in

dissipative proesses would have been able to support selforganization o make the seond law intrinsi to reait is in this view omfrting rather than threatening for it suggests that the evolution oflife was not an aident but a response to the essential struture ofthe osmos

his is wh Prigogine and Stengers do not want to onede obje-tivit to those who like Einstein privilege a universe where irreversible hange is an illusion nstead the imagine a word that is both

"objetive and partiipator (p 299) he impl that we anknow the world beause it is onstituted through the same proessesthat reated and ontinue to govern human life he passage thequote from MerleauPont about a "truth within situations aptlsummarizes their position

As ong as I keep beore me the idea of an absoute observer, ofknowedge n the asence of any viewpont, can ony see my stua-ton as eing a source of error. But once I have acknowedged that

through t I am geared to a actons and a knowedge tha are mean-ngu to me, and that it s gadualy fied with everythng that maybe for me then my contract wth the soca n the fintude of mystuation is reveaed to me as the starting pont of a truth incudngthat o scence and snce we have some dea o the truth, snce we arensde truth and cannot get outsde it, al that can do is define a truthwthin the situaton [Prigogine and Stengers, 1 984: 299]

MerleauPont of ourse speaks from the perspetive of a psho-

ogist and phenomenologist so it is perhaps not surprising that hewould think in terms of a "ontrat with the soial. t is a furtherstreth for Prigogine and Stengers to assoiate hemial proesseswith soia realit Yet their rhetori is designed to make suh apassage eas or plausible On a deep level this is no doubt wh thetend to write about hemia reations in anhropomorphi termshe would make ommon ause with theorists within the humansienes who hallenge totalizing views and elebrate the aeatorand stohasti Although the approah the subjet with a ighttouh Prigogine and Stengers ear agree with Mihel Serres thatimpliit in traditional sientifi objetivit is a will toward master



oz ometg out o otg

whch feeds o the lluso tht the wold s septe fom us Olf we blded ouselves to the comple feedbc loops chctestcof selfogzg stuctues could we th tht we could eplot

d domte otes wtout ouselves beg pofoul ffected bthese ctos.hese e hed coclusos. Ad f the e bsed solel o the

scetfc dt Pgoge d Steges peset, the e sh oesot ol does the gumet go f beod the scetfc dt tdoes ot st ltogethe esl wth the dt. Recll tht the cetepece of the tepetto of the secod lw s the fte fomto be septg pst fom futue. Yet the lss of self

ogzg stuctues empszes the seemgl mculous w whch mllos of molecules c "commucte wth oe othef molecules c egge "commucto to buld selfogzgstuctues, wh c the ot "commucte to cuse tme to gobcwd? Oe could espod of couse tht selfogzg stuctues hve bee obseved tue, d tht tme evesl hs ot(t lest ot uequvocll But ths s to plce the cse o empcl the th theoetcl bss wc s pecsel te spect of

tdtol tepettos of the secod lw the wee tg toovecome.A futhe dffcult ses fom te w Pgoge d Steges

goup togethe esec pogms tht e qute dffeet thessumptos methodologes d coclusos s though ll of thsesech pots umbguousl towd odeoutofchos pdgm. Fo emple, the meto Fegebums oedmesolmppgs (dscussed chpte 6 wthout botheg to epl the

otvl dffeeces tht est betwee mppgs d multdmesol phse dgms much less betwee mppgs d the chemcl sstems tht fom the bss fo the ow wo (p 169 Yetcoectos c be d deed hve bee mde betwee selfogzg pocesses d dmcl sstems theo. Rou Ross Bcelt d Vdl (98 hve wtte bout the BZ ecto temsof ts beg "stge ttcto; Hudso d M (198 hve

igogine an Stenge onribue a ong commenay on Miche Sere eayretiu Scene an Region" n Herme erare cience Phsphy Baore ohn opin niery Pe, 182)



om poge o ooge OJ

discssed the chaotic behavo of the wested veso of the eaction; and Simoi Wof and Swinne (1982) have compaed the behavio of the BZ eacto to peiod dobg in onedmesona

maps Howeve thee is an obvios and mpotat diffeence between these anases and Pigogine and Stengess appoach Pigoge and Steges emphasze that a age etop podcto ests i the ceaton of macoscopc stctes whee noe hadexisted befoe In stangeattacto anases the fom is consideedto be ncod wthn h noraon the sstem podces bt thesepattens do not necessai est n stabe sefepcatg stctesas sch

I want to emphasize that these ae ctcisms of Pigogine adStengess pesentation not of the mpotance of sefoganizngstctes Sce Ordr o o Chao was wtten (the oiginaFech veson appeaed 979 ) sgnificant advaces have beenmade in ndestanding how sefoganization occs and how thesimpe sstems can be modeed Madoe ad Feedma (987) haveceated twodmensiona compte simatios of the BZ eactionsing a cea atomata mode that has sggestive impications fo

some of the age isses Pigoge ad Steges aise It ma behepf to compae ad contast ths eseach with the caims of Or-dr o o Chao, fo it istates how a moe consevative nonphosophica appoach nevetheess sppots the ovea thesisabot the impotace of sefoganzing eactios At the same tmethis appoach eveas how man ins ae missing fom the casachain Pigogie ad Stenges wod foge betwee the mechaics ofsefoganzing eactions ad a metaphsica pvieging of becomig

ove beingIn the cea atomata appoach the simaton space is dvdedinto ces and each ce s assiged to oe of thee states: activeeceptve o qiescent An active ce ca excite an adacent ce ifthe adacet ce is i a eceptive state Afte a pescbed time activeces deca into qiescence Afte a sti onge time qiescent cesca become eceptive again hese seqencng es mean that actvestates cannot popagate nto aeas that ae aead actve o canthe popagate into qiescent aeas

Sppose that n the cente of the smatio space whee a theces ae in a eceptive state a singe ce s made active. Excitation



ro omeng ou o og

wll ped ouwd n ccle fom pon Becue cve celldec no quecence, he cell cloe o he pon of excon wllqucl become quecen nd wll be unble o be cved gn

mmedel. poce povde "phng foce me eccle no ng nd eep dng ouwd If he ng d-ubed o fcued long pemee, pl m ppe of hefom obeved n he BZ econ Vull ll of e pecculdpl obeved n he BZ econ cn be eceed b mplemodel Coen, Neu, nd Role, 978; Duff, Bon, nd Mu-, 98) Recen wo expnded he ppoc o eedmen-onl model of he BZ econ Wel, Gomom, nd Buge,

9 8 3 ; Wnee nd Sogz, 9 85) popgng mecnm m expln how complex plognzon cn ponneoul come no exence Spl fomml o oe obeved n e BZ econ ve been found, foexmple, n neve xon Mdoe nd Feedmn, 987) n e lenof e fefl compound ee Wnfee, 98) nd n lme oldggegon Newll nd Ro, 982). l exmple pcull neeng becue poble o obeve e pl confguon he fom Slme mold epoduce oug poe, ec ofwc onecelled ognm A long ee bundn food ne envonmen, he mold n fom A oon e fooduppl exued, oweve, he poe wm ogehe nd eon peclzed funcon, evenull fomng l n un gveou poe gn A cucl ep n he mold nfomon fomndoml dbued cell o complex ognzed ucue efomon of pl configuon ound e ndvdul poeu ppe he mophogenc nfomon chevedough elfpopgng poce ml n confguon o e BZ econ

A cellul uom model lo been ued o expln lgecle pl ognzon, uc he pl m of d glxMuelle nd Ane, 976). Of coue, mn moe peubon epeen n glcc em n n e mll pe de wee eBZ econ e plce o ccoun fo ee peubon, occ elemen e noduced no e mulon, gvng e plm e "ggedne chcec of glx fomon eclm of eeche who model em n w no he



om poge to ooge

fmtons e ll the sme onl tht the emplo mechnsms thte sml n tht the cheve "pushng foce though the ntepl mong ctve eceptve nd quescent es he foces espon

sble fo cetng these sptl gdents n ntestell gses e obvousl ve dffeent fom those esponsble fo gvng the BZecton ts chctestc foms he models thus suggest how mophogeness cn occu but the do not epln the ptcul focest wo n gven stuton

As we shll see n chpte 7 ths nd of modelng s tpcl ofdnmcl sstems methods he pocedue ses questons boutwht t mens to model sstem nd ultmtel bout the ntue of

scentfc eplnton he fct tht these models hve lttle o noelton to specfc mechnsms mes t ese to ustf njectngstochstc elements nto them fo the bsence of cusl epln-ton mes the ntuson of chnce concevble t n pont husPgogne nd Stengess vlozton of chnce s mplct n thesemodelng pocedues lthough n dnmcl sstems methods t spesented s pgmtc technque the thn s phlosophclevoluton

Gven Pgognes nteest n the ow of tme t s pehps notsupsng tht he would tun to cosmolog fo the fndmentlpmetes of the unvese wee no doubt set t ts bth EdgdGunzg Jules Gehenu nd he hve ecentl poposed model thtmes the odeoutofchos dnmc ntnsc to the fomton ofthe cosmos (987) hs model mgnes tht t the ve begnnngof the unvese fluctutons n the quntum vcuum stblzed themselves n the fom of smll blc holes whch n tun becme the

mtte genetos necess to epln wh thee s somethng thethn nothng "As f s eneg s concened Pgogne nd hs co-uthos wte "the ceton of the unvese fom Mnowsn[quntum] vcuum s ndeed fee lunch (p 6 23) n ths modelthe sceno Kelvn mgned fo the unvese s completel evesed"Het deth occus t the begnnng the thn the end of tmehus the tnsfmton of entop fom eplogue to pologue scomplete nd chos s enstted s ou pmodl pent

o see how the model wos t wll be useful to eploe some ofthe questons left unnsweed b bgbng cosmologes A bgbngmodl pedcts tht esdul bcgound dton wold be left



og ou of og

ove fom he exloson hs don ws found ndveenl) bAno Penzs nd Robe Wlson n 965 when he wee esng ve sensve mcowve deeco fo Bell booes nd could

no ge d of esdul nose o me n whch decon heoned he deeco he nose emned he sme n ndcon h mus be comng fom ousde he moshee Moeove he don emned he sme level egdless of he me of d oe ws mesued Penzs nd Wlson evenull elzed hhe wee deecng he bcgound don edced b bgbngcosmologes Bu he exodn consnc of he bcgound don ws suse Reeed obsevons hve confmed h

does no v b moe hn one n en housnd hs conssenc s sng evdence fo he soclled cosmologcl nclehe emse h he unvese s sooc h s does no v whhe xs of obsevon) nd homogeneous

Wh s susng h he bcgound don should be sounfom? Accodng o he heo of elv f lgh cnno ech egon nohng else cn ehe becuse nohng cn vel fsehn he seed of lgh hee would no hve been me n he el

unvese fo lgh fom one egon o vel o ll he ohe egonsnd vce ves Wh hen should he bcgound don be consn houghou he unvese snce he vous egons could nohve communced wh ech ohe o cheve equlbum? Andwh n cons o he emble homogene of he bcgounddon should me be clumed no ss nd glxes?

o nswe hese quesons Aln Guh nd ohes oosed "new nflon cosmolog n whch he unvese ws suosed

o hve exnded nll n exonenll gee e hn does esen he ncesed exnson e of n nflon cosmolog mens h lge of he unveses esen dmensonswould hve been cheved mee fcon of secondh s n much much shoe me hn f he exnson e emned unchnged heefoe lgh would hve hd me o vel houghou

Alhogh he vere sll expag oay, s og o a a ereasg raeOe of he aswere qesos of oepoary oology s wheher he

vere w evealy op expag a beg o ora. Prgoge oel pres ha he expaso wl oe ag he ere o geerae ew aer he far fre.



om poge o Pooge

he unvese, an hus we have an eplanaion fo wh he unveses soopi an hoogeneous

Alhough i answee some of he quesons ef unesolve b he

big bang, he new nfaona osmoog aise new quesions of sown Sine he epansion ae is pesue o have hange soemehanism is neee o epain wh i sowe own he eplana-ions ha wee avane elie on speial iumsanes ha lookesuspiiousl like speial pleaing. hese pobems e SephenHawking in A Bri Hior o Ti ( 9) o ponoune "he newinflaiona moel ea as a sienifi heo, alhough a o of peope o no see o have hea of is emise an ae sil wiing

papes as if i wee viable (p 132) Among he people who believeepos of is eah o be gea eaggeae ae Gunzig, Geheniau,an Pigogine onial, he use ieas Hawking helpe evelop ooveo objeions o an infaiona osmolog

Hawking poins ou ha alhough he geneal heo of elaivileas o peiions of a big bang he heo anno be onsiee aompee epanaion of wh a bg bang woul ou, fo wo easons Fs, agnes a suaon n whh paes woul be so

gh squeeze ogehe ha neaons beween hem oul nobe ignoe akng quanu mehans neessa Seon, onees ha ne he kn of opesson he bg bang magnes, heknown laws of phsis wou beak own Hawking was lookingfo a wa o ombine quanum mehanis wih elaivisi osmolog when he was le o he ealizaion ha bak holes oul emiaiaion In his ase, as he pus i "blak holes ain so bak

Blak holes ae elevan o bigbang osmologies beause boh

epesensingulaiies in spaeime A blak hole is fome when a

sa age han a eain mass begins o bun ou Wihou he fuelo mainain isef, he sa epeienes massive gaviaional ollapse,an he ae wihin i beomes eemel ense. his ense aein un eaes a gaviaional fiel so inense ha i eaes a singuai in he uvaue of spaeime o visualize his poess iagine pushing he poin of a penil ino an inflae baloon (bu no soha ha he baoon beaks) he balloon epesens he noauvaue of spaee he nenaon no whh he nownvsbe pen pon sappeas epesens he bak hoe he penlpon ess on he boo of he bak hoe, he pon of he sngu



r omethng out o othg

lit whee the gvittionl field is most intense On the blloonssufe cn be seen n indented iul e whose uvtue be-comes steepe s it disppes inwd Fo bl hole the cicum-

feene of this cuved e is lled the event hoizon One light onthing else goes pst the event hoizon the uvte is so steeptht it will neve be ble to escpe Hene the ciumfeene of theevent hoizon defines wht cn hppen ne the bl hole nd stillemin nowble One inside the event hoizon events e intin-sill unnowble becuse light nd hene n othe infomtionnnot escpe the gvittionl field to etun to n obseve

Hwing intoduces the ide tht bl holes might not be bl

b sing wht would hppen if we thew something high in entops bo full of n idel gsdown bl hole (pp ) Would the seond lw be violted? Clel the entop outside the bl hole would deese But the seond lw ould bestisfied if we supposed tht the entop inside the bl hole inesed b commensute o gete mount. his supposition iplies tht it would be onvenient to hve ome w to mesue blc holes entop diffiult ts since no diet mesuements

e possibleBeuse Hwing believed tht nothing ould emege fom bl hole he hd elie poposed tht the event hoizon of blhole ould onl inese neve decese his fomultion is eminisent of the seond lws decee tht the entop of closed ss-tem lws tends to inese neve deese Hwing ecounts hisfeeling of nnonce when Job Benstein, esech student tPineton published ppe suggesting tht the e of blholes event hoizon ould be ten s mesue of its entop In sense Bensteins thesis solved Hwings poblem fo it povided mesue of bl holes entop. But in nothe sense it cetedpoblems fo Hwings theo If bl hole hs entop then itshould lso hve tempetue (sine entop is defined s funtion of tempetue) And if it hs tempetue, then it must emitdition (othewise it ould emin t the sme tempetue foeve in violtion of the seond lw) But if it emits dition then itnt be bl n it?

he solution to the dilemm Hwing eplins ws to supposetht "the ptiles do not ome fom within the bl hole but fo



om Epoge to Pooge

he empt space st outside the blac hoes evet hoizo! (p5 He easoed that if the space aoud a blac hole wee eallempt the gaviaioa ad electomagetc fields wold have o be

exactl zeo But i this case thei values could be ow simuaeousl ad exact a esult pohibited b the cetait pici-ple Hece thee have to be fluctuatios withi these ields whichca be hogh of as he ceatio of vial paticle pas lie ealpaicles vitua paticles caot exist idepedet of each otheWhe he tae the fom of matte the come ito existece as apaticle ad aipaticle ad immediael aihilate each othe Ifthese patcle pas came o exsece at the boda of a blac

· hole howeve oe of them coud fall io the hoe he he othecould go fee ad become a eal paticle ode fo a blac hoe to be a effecive patice cache i

wold hae to be ve small fo the paticle pai is sepaated bol a ve sho dsace Hawg cacaed hat a small blachole with a mass of a thousad millio os (equivalet to a lagemouai) would have a eve hoizo diamete of a millioh of amillioth of a ich about the size of a aoms ucleus (p. 8

Blac holes of his damete ae o fomed b collapsig stas hecould howeve have bee fmed at he uiveses ceatio whepessues ad empeaues wee sufficietl iese to big abotthe eqied compessio Small blac holes diffe fom lage oes ithe highe empeae a which he emi adiao Becase ada-tio eeg caot come io existece fom ohig mus bebalaced b a loss of mass withi he bac hole As the blac holeshis it emits adiatio at a sill highe eeg ad so shis

eve fase hus small blac holes opeate accodig to a damic whch a iitall smal peubao dives he sstem fthefom eqilibium which iceases he petbatio which dives iet fhe. his acceeaig feedbac oop meas that small blacholes could evetuall "evapoate Althogh o oe ows exactl

Th stgth a locato of th fl a cojgat vaas a hc ar aalogos to th posto a momtm of a parcl, whch ar mor usally mto ato to th ctaty pcp. ts mo ga frm th c

taty prcpl appls to ay approprat par o cogat varalsBy Ests qato = mc rgy s proporoa to mass. Th raatostramg ot from a lac hol s alac y mattr covso wth t



O omeg ou o og

wh hppens when singuri in speime pops b ou (s heboon pops b ino pe when he peni is removed) he mosie senrio s for fin burs of rdiion s he b hoe

disppers ompee f primordi b hoes do exis Hwingpoins ou he woud "hrd deserve he epihe blac: he rere whi ho nd re emiing energ he re of bou en hou-snd megws (p 8)

Wih his prembe we re now red o undersnd how Pri-gogine nd his ouhors ppropried Hwings ides whiehnging heir drif he propose osmoogi mode in whihprimordi b hoes re reed no hrough he big bng bu

hrough he fuuions in he qunum vuum whih Hwingrgued hd o be pesen o eep he unerin prinipe om being vioed Beuse hese b hoes hve msses even smerhn he ones Hwing imgined (b for of en) Gunzig Geh-eniu nd Prigogine hem "diue b hoe gs (987623 ) hese exrsm b hoes woud opere hrough he smeunsbe dnmi h Hwing proposed whereb he b hoegeneres more rdiion nd brings more pries ino being he

smer i beomes Hene he umpiness of mer whih is formeds pries oese round he b hoe gs A ne feure of hemode is he expnin i provides for wh he universes iniiinfionr re hnged he phse rnsformion fs ou of heequions s resu of he evporion of he b hoe gs Moeover he ime required for he evpoion mhes he ime neessr fr he universe o expnd n inresed re if i is o behomogeneous hus he mode expins wo feures of he presenuniverse whih bigbng osmoogies nnois isorop nd heuneven disribuion of mer wihin i

An imporn differene beween his mode nd Hwings ish rge enrop produion is bui ino he universe from is be-ginning As he b hoes evpore heir enrop beomes in ef

To dae he exience o uch priodia ack hole ha not een conreddepie atept o locae the each taeg have ocued on deecting hehough he X ray and gaa ray they would eit Gaa ray do not penetatethe earth aophere hence a detecor u e poioned in pae Moreovehere ae othe ouce o gaa ray around o it woud e neceary to eaihtht the deected gaa ay cae ro a ingle ource hee dicue ar perhp suicen o expan why none ha een oeved



Fo Epoe o Pooe

fet, the entropy of the universe Another distinctve feature of theode s the predction that as the unverse contnues to expand, itwil eventually reach the point where it s sufficenty attenuated so

that the quantu vacm wll again brng more black hole gas intoexistence, which will in turn generate more matter Thus, althoughthe nverse wll contnue to expand, it wll never reach a pont ofultiate disspaton because t possesses the capacty to renew tselfClearly this mode would appeal to Prigogine, for it inscribes theorderoutofchaos scenario into the creaton of the unverse. Whatgreater valdaton of the paradig than to have it explan why theres soething rather than nothng? Not concdentaly, t also weaves

the· second law into the very fabric of the universe, aking it coevalwith the niverse's foration rather than an artfact added laterhs Prigogne is able to ind n cosoogy the answer that eudedh n Od o o Chao

Sch deeply felt consderations as I prese ie behind Prgogine'sforay into cosology do not, obviosly, prove the odel's vaidityBut neither do they dsprove it One could argue that significantschoarshp n any feld s copounded with personal eotion, or

why wod soeone devote to it the countless hors that stretchacross onths, years, decades, unless it mattered on more than astrictly intellectual leve? he fact that Prigogines work evidentlyeerges fro a vison of the way the universe cod or shod be,rather than the vson eergng ro the work, s reflected n theapparent ibalance between the practical conseqences of his theories and the dramatic clais he akes for them Peter V Coveney,in a recent review of Prigogine's work which was largely sypa

thetc ( 988) , acknowedges the probeA ts hat has not nfeqeny been aed at the wo of theBsses Shoo s hat, een f s aned fo a hosohasandont tha eesby shod be nded n he fndaenaee of deston thee do not aea to be any new and exeenay efabe onseqenes to hae eeed fo the aoahIf ths wee the_ ase, he oaed "eoto n senfthoht asn fo the aden of an adeqate oe fo eesbtyand e wod hady be ad

Coveney, who ists the Universit Lbre de Bruxelles as one of hisafiiations, concdes that he beieves the criticis has soe erit,



oeg ot of og

but opes "t wll be retfed b osderao of probles of oree psal teres (p 44

e questo of wat wegt should be gve to Prgoges vso

as dst fro probles of oree psal terest, goes o teear of w s reputao wth e setf ut s soueve For setsts oered w te praal probles thatake p 0 peretor peretof se resear Prgoges work appears to be so u useless etapysal spelato ro ts perspetve hs repuao appears o be grossly flated But ere ave bee tes whe vso was eral as Estes quarrel wt quau eas w e pursued te

fae of srog evdee agast s posto beause e felt sre tatGod dd o play de wt te uverse. Aoter ase po sBaos ov Ogan spe of beg wrog earl all ofs spef predos ths text as edred beause t ad a vsoof wat see ould be e exaples llstrate tat a pvotal oes vso a beoe te essee of wat s a stake ad praal probles a be seodar or eve rrelevat

Dsputes abou vso do o ed to our we see s te

"oral pase tat oas Ku ( 970) as defed w epresee of a satsfaor at paradg We su dspues dobreak ou te ofe dae at he prevalg paradg s derpressure f he pressre outs to a rss prespposos aoe to vew wh were vsble durg te oral pase Odo o Chao s a atept to artulae ad refute soe of e presuppostos of lassal physs f te ere exstee of hs booksuggests at a paradg sht s progress ts xed reeptodates ow far su a sft as et o go ro alkg wt sests who work w oplex daal sstes kow that aof the regard Prgoge's las as oversated er a terests what e ew teques wll allow he o do wt problesof terest o e er volveet wth pratal probles apartally oeal a paradg sf fro te for t s ote the aseat ew eques evolve frst ad te atdes age laer aster deeper platos are reoged terefore do ot rle outte possbl ta Prgoge ad Segerss arge a ur otto be orre ts geeral trust eve f t s wrog or sleadg s spefs



o og o oog 3

Th concanaon bwn a proposd souon o an nlcuaprobl and a srongy f prsona sgnfcanc s also vdn nHawngs boo H as car ha for h, h prospc ha h

nown aws of physcs bra down a h bgbang snguary sdpy dsrssng, for h bvs ha h unvrs shoud b nowabl by huan bngs Whn h dscusss h possbly ha hunvrs s jus a ucy chanc, h abs h couns of dspar,a ngaon of al our hops of undrsandng h undrlyng ordr ofh unvrs (988: 33) Lar o nroduc h ahacaransoraon ha h assrs can rov h bgbang snguary,h pons ou ha h "da ha spac and ay for a closd

surfac whou boundary aso has profound pcaons or hro of God n h afars of h unvrs . . So ong as h unvrshad a bgnnng w could supos had a craor Bu f h unvrs s raly coply sfconand, havng no boundary ordg, woud hav nhr bgnnng nor nd woud spy bWha pac, hn, for a craor (p 441 ) Such rars adon o bv ha Hawngs dssasfacon wh bgbang cosoogs s congld wh qusons abou God, and ha h

rang of possbl soluons s consrand by h nd of God h canaccpnay, a God who agrs n advanc o a h unvrsundrsandab a vry pon by huan bngs.

In hs rspc Hawng s no dffrn o Prgogn or EnsnEach s ovad by a vson ha undrs and guds hs scnfcrsarch How o udg bwn copng vsons s ofn sadha h ar of scnfc nqury s n asng qusons ha can banswrd. Th gnra hory of ravy for xap, nabd r

sarchrs o as whhr gh would b bn by h gravaonafd of h sun. Whn h answr urnd ou o b ys, was anporan confraon of h hory's vady

Wha hs foruaon obscurs, howvr, s ha h vsons hagud hory and rsarch nvov ssus ha ar largr han answrab qusons can addrss. Lgh ay b bn by gravaon buhs fndng dos no answr h quson whhr rrvrsby snrnsc o raly Sforganng procsss ay a plac, bu hsfndng dos no answr h quson whhr chanc s o b c

am nebte to Cla ame of he nver f Iowa fo uggetng thi ea



ethg t thg

bated A mathematca tansfmatn that emves the bgbangsngaty may exst, bt ths fndng des nt answe the qestnwhethe the nvese s tmatey knwabe by hman bengs Ex-

pementa ests can hep t shape, efne and sbstantate a vsn, bt they ae nt say sffcent t detemne tWhee des the vsn ce fm N dbt the ccmstances f

an ndvda fe pay an mptant e Bt vsns take hd andspead becase they speak t smethng n the cta mmenthey sgnfy me than the eseach can demnstate; and t s thsexcess sgnfcatn that pdces and s pdced by the ctamatx. Pggnes vsn s f a nvese ch n pdctve ds-

de, fm whch sefganng stctes spntanesy ase andstabe themseves Hs vsn magnes the csms pvdng asAan Gth says, the tmate fee ncha gmandng deghtwhee the pt s neve empty, and whee the fw f tme eads tnceasng cmpexty athe than decay he vsn sees nthng-ness and smethngness jned n a cmpex dance, n whch vac-ms ae neve ty empty and gaps ae neve meey ptes

sme extent Heny Adams fet the pwe f ths vsn, a-

thgh when he wte t was ny a gme f a pssbty and hsccmstances ed hm t cast t n a dake d than des Pggne Stansaw Lem as shaes pats f the vsn Me cntempay than Adams and me teay than Pggne, Lem cnnectsthe mage f the ceatve vd wth pststctast they f thesecnvegences sggest that the vsn s e wdey shaed than P-ggnes ctcs acknwedge, they as demnstate that the vaesasscated wth t ae e dvese and pysems than Pggne

ecgnes. Guh' rema uot n awg, 882



C A

ho Dilcic:nilw Lm n

h c o Wiing

L L has a fordable range of nterests raned as aphysan he s serously nterested n atheats has taughthsef ybernets possesses a good workng knowledge of bologyknows qute a lot about osology, has read extensvey n rtaltheory and phlosophy and wrtes n Polsh, Geran, and Englshhe one thng he sees not to know s haos theoryat least not nthe explt fors dsussed earler n whh haos s dentfed wtha new set of paradgs. When Le wrtes about haos he under

stands t n the oder sense of hane randoness dsorderhrough hs readng n ybernets he has had aple opportunty tolearn about the prnpe of selforganzaton that underles Prgognes work owever he has not publshed anythng to date thatwould ndate he has read Prgogne or knows about applatons ofthe dea of selforganzaton to haot systes.

Yet haos s a top of alost obsessve nterest for Le s wrtng suggests that he onsders aountng for randoness and dsor

der perhaps the ost portant ssue n twentethentury thoughtInfluened both by hs sentf tranng and by poststruturashe s onerned wth the nteraton between soethng and nothngas they ollaborate to fr huan eanngs s fasnaton wthdsorder hs wde readng n ybernets, and the nfluene of post

J



oetng ot o otng

modern cton and lterary teory ave led m to an dosyncratcblendng of some of te same elements tat are evdent n caosteory altog te patterns e weaves and te conclsons e

draws are nqely s own n a sense e partakes of te fomenttat led to caos teory wtot partcpatng n te paradgmWereas caos teo dentfes a new knd of orderly dsorder

Lem sees order and dsorder as bond togeter n a dalectc tatenfold tem nto eac oter wle stll permttng eac to retan tsdstnct dentty Were Prgogne sees te vod as a fecnd space ofcreaton Lem envsons t as nterpenetratng te apparent fllnessof te world renderng sgnfcaton problematc and certanty m

possble Wen Lems work s seen n te context of caos teory tsggests tat wen certan concepts become gly cargd teywll appear n varos combnatons trogot te cltre not onlyn te atored versons tat crystalle arond new paradgms

ew wrters speak as mc abot ter own and oters works asLem Hs ntervews personal essays crtqes of scence fctonplosopcal treatses on langage and sweepng attempts to categore modern fcton testy to s contnng fscnaton wt te

processes and prodcts of wrtng n ts wrtng abot wrtngtere s a cros dvson between process and prodctbetweente way Lem talks abot te creaton of texts and te way e tnksabot fctonal works ncldng s own once tey ave been wrtten Many wrters experence a splt between te creator and tecensor te nttve self wo experences wrtng as sbjectve creaton and te analytcal self wo stands back from wat as beenwrtten to revse and resape te materal Bt for Lem te dvson

s more radcal; creator and censor do not operate wtn te samespace Ts does not mean owever tat te dalectc between tems nmportant t s nvsble precsely becase t s so mportantDsplaced from drect artclaton t s te grond from wc artclaton eerges

Te ratocnatve sde of te dalectc s most apparent n Lemscrtqes of modern fcton especally scence fcton Typcally esmmares te plot dentfes te basc deas and ten sows tat

tey areselfcontradctory or ncompatble wt known facts e

nevtable conclson s tat te work s twaddle becase t does



aos as Daet asa e

o sasy ese deads Aloug os o ese ues ae deced a e ok o oe auos s o books ae o exepo suy He as epeaedly dsssed s ealy oks as laed

o "puely seoday because e deas ey ebody see o dee (98493) Fo su aalyses oe g ell oludea o Le e ogve suue o a ok i e ok

Hs speculaos o e eoecal possbles ope o oepoay es do og o dspel s pesso e saegy eollos "Meaaasa e Possbles o See Fco( 9 8 ) s ypal Fs e gves exaples o vaous kds o deas ae g use as a bass o a soy e e ces e deas

aodg o e value as aoal ypoeses plyg a ebolde ad oe osse e ypoess e bee e ok aebodes Se s easy o ecoge aog ese "ypoecalpossbles oes a e as a used vaous os sepg o colude a e e es e begs a deaa as bee aeully oug ou ad esed o aoal cossey ad e poeeds o ve oal suaos a ll okou s plaos

Aodg o s o esoy oeve s s a o ease "Nog ve eve e e saes "as plaed a absa o g o e sa o be eboded lae leay Moeove e oks a ad elavely oe plag eegads as s os ovels a e akoledges as s o "oly soe dsoo W e books a e beleves ae sucessl e oesses o ave "oud [sel dug e g poess e poso o a eade as ucea abou a ould

appe ex as soeoe else ee e auo "osdeg yse o be a aoals dslke su oessos e ads; "sould pee o be able o say a ke eveyg as dogo a leas a good deal o beoead (98494)

e dvso beee s uve eod o g ad e aalyal go o s g abou g as deep oos s pas

Lem 1971a32 See also Lem 1974For rthe testimony on Lem's wariness about plannng his wors n avane

see stvan CsiseyRonays wentytwo Answes and wo Possripts An Interew wh Sansaw Lem eneFitn tudies 13 November 1986) 226.



ong ou o ong

n an auobograpa ssay d "Can and Ordr (984) spas of rada bra a ourrd n s f wn s prvgd and sur dood n Uran was dsrupd by aa

ysm upavas of Word War Hs f bro n wo On onsd was a dood n w "ad nong, ndugd by a"rspd and rar way far (p 88); on or sd wass f durng and afr war, n w "rsmbd a undanma mor an a nng uman bng (p. 90) n frs prod, f was sab, raona, prdab, bu soad wn osd sruur of a famy wos affun mad an navwn an mpovrsd and rand ounry; afr bra, f

was unsab, rraona, and unprdab, bu opn o mn of srs and dangrs of an " was ab o arnfrom ard prn a dffrn bwn f and da dpndd upon mnusu smngy unmporan ngs and smas of dsons wr on os s or a sr for gongo wor wr on found a door opn or osd (p 90). Tmag of opn door s sgnfan Hs rspons was no o mnm dangr bu, n som nsans, o our H rouns n

dns wn dbray posd msf o rs, as f o s saby o survv n a word of anT raon of s prns o s dvdd rspons oward

wrng was apparny forgd durng ranson bwn wopass Rang s ars wrng, n w woud "ranspormsf no fous words, mpass a dd no "nvn or magn m n a dr way Rar, fabrad masss ofmporan doumns wn was n g soo n vov: rf

as passpors; dpomas prms and odd proofs and rypograms sfyng o gs rana n som or pa, n aounry no o b found on any map Wondrng f nvnds doumns o assuag an "unonsous fng of dangr, onuds a " now nong of any su aus. Y farmans a a s ra unur, wn ordr of s ary fwas rand by vns byond s onro, urnd o nvnon of s as a way o ra a spa a woud b opn o unr

any and dangr, bu wn w woud b prod by "fu powr of auory s no aggraon o say, as dos,a wo opposd prnps of an and ordr "gud my pn



haos as acc asaw m

(p. 88) dd, o mght cocld that t s ths dalctc that ptth p to hs had

Fo Lm, wtg cats a mdatg spac whch opss ad

clos, chaos ad od, cato ad atocato gag achoth a slwg ad mtlayd dactc. Wh wtg s pogss, th mphass s o th opddss o h pocssaythg may happ, t possblts l op to th cato,chac catos cat statos whos otcoms caot bos Bt ths opss also dms athoy, pttg thwt " th posto o a ad, sbjct to vcsstds h caotcoo (989) H ca asst od by wtg abot wtg,

catg docmts whos ppos s ot pmay cato bt gato (call th passpos, dpomas, ctcas that w amogs ast catos) I ths wtg about wtg, possbtsa mad oy to b vaad by th aoal aclty ad asot as ot, dsmssd Bcas wtg abot wtg ods aspaat spac om wtg as such, th dactc that gags thcav ad atocav sl s dspacd om dct atclaoO hs vl, th appas to b smpy a dchotomy, ath tha a

dactc, btw th two mods.Th dactc bgs to com to sght wh w vw both thwtg ad th wtg abot wtg as, at al, wtg Whwtg s ogog, t cats a op spac ch wh att, atcuatd possbts Yt wtg, spcally succssl wtg, podcs podctspags, dats, xs, boos Oc ths podcts xst, h spac has b cosd, th od o th wods stabzd. Howto mata th tso btw chac ad od whch s o Lm

th codto o wtng, v thogh th wtg tsl has casd?I hs wtg abot wtg, h sggsts a hos o possbtsoxamp, spsg adom "os thogho th txt so thato ca v b su what s mssag, what chac "I w postthat th tas o tat s ot to v gv a dtv xpaatoo what psts, ad s tho to am th atoomy o c

The ojuto o World War I ad es fasato wth hae sggests thatthe uheavas of Word War II ay have bee iotat faors in fosig he

tteto of that geerato o hae. he war effot wa tately bod p wththe deveoe o orato theory whih was reated i part to otrol hanestatos



metng ut f tng

tan engmas raer an o enter no eplanaons, en e mosengmat of possble serets s a purely random seres (965ere e value of aos for em beomes lear; t allows lterature

to elude rsm's aemp to lose e spae of wrng Ye n anoter sense, n s passage e s n fa attemptng e "defnveeplanaton ta e opes aos an defeat Drven or led to ratonaon, e yearns o reae a aos a an defeat eplanaton;faed w aos, e anno ress enerng no eplanaons Teeffet of tese onvoluted rossngs wn e spae of wrtng s oreae a dale at easelessly renews self, wrestng ratonal eplanatons from te engma slene of e e even as opens

fssures wn e e w subvert tose same eplanatonsn em's vew, te dale beween aos and order oupes aenral plae n all wrng Far from seeng as an dosynrasypeular to m, e beleves t s ntrns o language On e oneand, language s "te nsrument of desrpon, operatng obrng order and sably o perepon; on e oter and, t s "alsote reaor of wa desrbes, aug n a selfreferenal loopwose lak of ground leads to radal ndetermnay ( 9 62 . em

s of ourse no alone n empaszng e selfreferenalty of language Jula Krseva sums up e spr of a generaon wen sewrtes abou te "teoretal ebullene of rsm followng s"dsovery of te determnave role of langag n all uman senes (9:v Ye ere are mporan dfferenes beween posstruuralsts su as Krseva and ems verson of ta "teorealebullene Wle e would agree w Krseva about e mporane of language n e onstruton of ulure, e s also neresed

n nformaonal markers ta dsngus beween desrpon andreaon e beleves, n oter words, a language an be referenal as well as selfreferenal Beause reaon troug language sfor m a double a ransformng soas proess no orderedtet and eual order no ane events, s wrtng as affintesw postsruuralsm bu s peraps dsnt from n s nsseneon e onnung enson nerent n e dalet Aknowledgngte vod e also poss a "sometngness a remans apar frome posmodern vauum

Fak Occhogosso 98 dscusses es h nvtigatn as an eape of apeane eniga.



has as ae asaw e 2

I add hs ew ha lauae always has eas reed ward he wrld f real becs(97b:26) e s dsushed fr her ssrucuralss by hs belef ha leraure

us be abu seh her ha exualy f s eae ehcal quess The dsaearace f ceal srucures f eh-cal jude all er he lae s hs ew rfudly bud uwh he kd f sace whch he der wrer wrks (9 6 ) I Meafaasa h e arues ha he eery fr lerary crea hashsrcally ce f he wrers ressace ceal ehcsIf here are ceal ehcs he wrer faces a ery dfferekd f rble he r she us he creae u f a d The

ers radal alues has ured he wrers ask s head.The cerary wrer us invn, as well as erce he ressaces whch wr deeds e us (lke Le) ccee fwr as a duble ac a ce rduc he csras ha wllcare a deed sace u f he d ad pe fssures wh whch wll rec he sace fr resse clsure

The eahrc erlay bewee eclsed ad e saces shus ceral Les huh wheher he subec s culure ehcs

r lauae The rec f hs wr s defe a sace ha seher full r d excessely cluered r ey because heseexrees hreae desry wr Neerheless s ly by arcula he exrees ha e ca creae he sace f wr frhey are he budares ha deleae I he face f hs dublejeardy Les characersc resse s ur he exrees back heseles By efld eess clsure chace e-cessy excesse fra ey lauae hs wr cre

aes a sace ha sees exs aar f he budares ha br exsece Whu he dalecc he sace f wr as heess culd exs fr a ery real sese he dalecc iha sace The wrds he ae are he sble race ha he da-lecc leaes behd Bu r h he dalecc ud hs e swrself

The era f he dalecc ca be llusraed hruh w re-reseae wrks Th Cbriad (97b) ad Hi Mar Voic

Jry rk lo ommnt on th mrkd dvon wn m tonmnd h pl ilnon for phnmgo vion," dioomy ht Jkiuggt n modld tough opn nd od p" ( 9771 m n-dd ougou h ptr to Jzki inght.



oeng ot o otng

(93) Th Cbriad a coecon o cybenetc ay ae wenn a goeque ode. Hi Mar Voic a pychoogcay eacnoe tha aguaby he bet o e eou con Opeang

whn deent genec conenon te wo ex a no o uchoppoe a o eecton o each oe. Te ae daectc awok n both aough t poceed n oppoe decon

onde t Cbriad Te oe n h coecon aenoewoy o e abence o a eay pncpe Any dea noae how abud can be ued t can be pu no wod. Howdoe one aeae a dagon? By apfyng t pobabty Howdoe one anwe uate queon abou e eanng o e? By

budng a Gnooton hat know eeyng. eaton take pacebecaue te appopae wod ext o can be nented no becaueobject to wc the wod ee ext. n ew o t nguc anne t hady upng a he cena pobe n Th Cbriad ow o ceate oeng o nong When eeyhng pobe the ugency o geneang nena contant epecay pe-g

Hi Mar Voic by cona unod a he auobogaphy (o

anbogaphy) o he peenent aheatcan Pee HogaA t oegoundng o cence ugget Hi Mar' Voic ha auch e nena eay pncpe tan Th Cbriad. Aongwh h deence n na aupon goe a coepondng d-eence n goa. aacte n Hi Mar Voic ae concened notwh ceatng o te od but wh detenng the tatu o oeng ta a eeged o te od T one o he cae wheee hypotheca uggeton eodc book e ha aeady

wten o te neuno tanon (te oce o te te) odeney coded wh nfoaon tha tuay ndnguhabeo noe Fo the caacte a we a e eade e tanonepeen a peanen enga (about wch e had pecuated nMeaantaa). A a eu the cauopobc encoue o etex ae opened o adca uncetanty

I now pobe o ee ow te two ex eec and ne eac

Jreki 97712) ommen on o mrked em ork oe i i ene of ropoi e upon e ppren imie univee roundng u n rei ge miedng ge kdop degned o f ou ogni



os ecc sw

oers ssumpons n he mro reon o er deccs. Theempness o Th Cbriad s nroduced s premse n bsence oorgnry essence wheres e empness o Hi Mar' Voic s

presened s concuson resu o normon excess Th Cbriad foregrounds he emergence o s nguge rom e vod emphsng s ceon x nihilo en nroduces successve consrns un ehc udgmen ny becomes possbe Hi Mar'Voic by conrs ppers ny o vde s nguge s reeren symbo sysem, ocng s subec n rey rher n nnguge Bu hs reereny s decenered by he neuno rnsmsson, whose excessve sgncon gves rse o mupe nd

mupyng nerpreons A rs ec udgmen seems cercu, even compcen. Bu by he end, udgmen s been so conmned by hermeneucs s ony by n c o h henrro cn ceve ny knd o cosure . Begnnng opposeends o e opencosed specrum e deccs mee n he mddeWeher he ex begns wh order or chnce reereny or sereereny by e end boh pores hve been so enoded noech oher oug e operon o e decc ey re nex

rcbeRenorcng hs mo eon re deren snces owrd henguge crees nd he nguge h descrbes Th Cbriadnoduces semnc mkers h dsngush beween descrpvend creve nguge by nroducng compex se o nrve/me dsncons. As s nrrve srucure grows ncresngy hercc, ec udgmen emerges hroug mpc connecons beween deren nrrve eves n Hi Mar Voic e bss or

ehc udgmen s rcued e begnnng bu becomes progressvey more mbguous s e nrrors descrpons o s e,scenc work nd coegues engge ech oher n crcur resonng mkes mpossbe o conn cuse nd eec whn ogc errchy Weres n e groesque work ehc udgmen

iv futi wi t n of tin i in w omwr in t. Wn qur out t Jrzi ommn in t CirRon intrviw n m r A for lutrooi I on't f n ut I n onju

ur of lutrooi or oroi if n in m wtin Wvm ronl olo lutrooi omn f i i winFor iffrnt vw Jon Rofo



oeg out o otg

eerges tough te troducto of foral structure te serousoel t grows ore probleatc as te tal regulatg structuresproe suffcet to order te text By te ed of both texts, the

paradoxcal cofgurato of the textual space reder� etcal judget both escapable ad rreducbly coplexThe dalectc s already operato at the begg of Th

brad whe Trurl creates a ace that ca ake aytg thatstarts wt n To tes t, Klapaucus asks t to ake Nothg, whereupo te ache starts uakg the world Ts opeg storydeostrates how es dalectc sultaeously ets costratsad decostructs the costrug "Nothg as a substate

ou that as poste begtheworld rater ta egato descrbg a lack of beg, the creato ace perfors a lgustcsleghtofhad tat trasfors the od to te full At the saete, to create ts fulless te ache ust decostruct eerytg the world, thus turg t to a od By efoldg te od adthe full to each oter, ths opeg story creates troug wrtgte space of wrtg

etral to ts paradoxcal efoldg s the balace betwee cre

ato ad destructo To proe t ca ake aytg that startswth n the ache ust cotue to ake Notg utl t fallydecostructs eerythg, cludg the costructors ad tself Fortuately, te costructors are able to deflect t fro ts course ofucreato before decostructo s coplete Soe thgs stll exst,although the world reas "hoeycobed wth otgess(974b8) Te ache as operated log eoug, oweer, to udere the referetalty of laguage For tose obects t as d

costructed, oly aes rea to sgfy the resultg ods. "Thegrucheos, the targalsks, the supops, the calatfacts, te tstsae all dsappeared as objects the world ad rea oly as sgswt te text (p 6) Te otologcal securty of reals has thusbee udercut, sce laguage s reealed as a struet of ucreato as well as of creato Howeer, to decostruct eerythgwould be selfdefeatg, ot least because for e creato depedso a dalectc betwee soethg ad othg f there were oly te

od, creato would be possble ts justso story explaghow te world cae to be as t s, te partly decostructed uerseresebles a Swss cheese, for wt te eaes dotted wt stars



ho ecc nl e L

gpe hole eft by the hted worche d t The uvereh becoe the pce o wrtg, contnng both elfreflexvty drepreentton n t pdoxcl congurton

Wth the pce opeed by th tl wrtng the ret of the textunfold evolvng through contung textul nterpy betweeeptne nd excevee the tory o the Muttudn, orexpe, Le ge culture whch ueroty evethngOny e re vued ot ngle beg The ue to whch theKng of the Multtud put h ubect re gfcnt n ttept to prove to Tul te delgt o nueot the Kng pontout tht h ubect c tery be de nto gnvng oc

provdg entent for every occon (974b808) Trurl,unpeed, thnk to helf tht n overbudce o thkngbeng dgerou thng, f t educe the to he ttu o d(p 80) The Kg uggeto tht h ubect c be ued rtherlke Hllrk greetng crd lk exceve nuber to textultytt epte the ubect o t trdtonl huntc content nLe vew, nguge epty, t cot be ued to expre ethclcocern f the ubject epty, t cnnot be ued locu of

vue Te plnet of the Multtudn tu preent to the contructor the e eroo o trdto vue tht Le ee chrctertc of the odern er H

For Trur, the proble ore prctc th phloophcl Atough e dlke the Kng ethc, he dke tll oe uggeto tht Trurl ccept two or three hudred thoud of h ubect recopee or cretng Perfect Adver (p. 80) Turlnt on gold nd the Kng eluctntly gree Wen te Kng lter

ttept to deud Trur o h rghtu pyet, Trurl deve trtge to ke the Kg l vct to the very uperuty ofg tht he tred to urge o Turl The trtge plcty telfTur end nocuou letter to the Adve, knowng tht teupcou Kng wll beleve the ette wtten code Becuethere no code, thee re no contrt ltng terpretton, dthe Kng expet generte oe nd ore poble ege fo

Rthf 181) isusin th thl impltns f hvin vthinls m's viw f supflut in th ntt f utiitinism



e

e leer Te Kg avg gred ecal cra rg bjec g w cfred by a eal vd peed bye lac f cra w Trrl leer

Deermed arrve a a ary meag e Kg call ewrld "greae eper ecre wrg Prfer Crc. Teprfer e "dged dcverer f vble g lagageare e Kg a e ca fd e e e re meag Hedcver a f e "added p all e leer f e leer bracede paralla f e pl e aal prdc f mbrella ade e cbe r f e remader e wld ave e awer Te Kg age cfrm e prfer l by rrg

e frae cze we ame a aagram f (p )Wa e prfer l epe f cre e paveawer a e Kg ee b a mral f wc e Kg remablv alg clear eg e reader Tere ablagage wc clam a free be erpreed ay waywaever are e alle ad precrr f ae errrm

Te cec bewee e eal plc f empy lagagead plcal vlece dercred we Trrl eared

w e prlferag g By ecdg e Adver prgramw w wdm Trrl p e dffcl p f "aempg cqer melf fr e Adver wa a ee a parf m (pp 187188) Trrl vlerable eve c a af ae Kg becae e a redced dey a ere f g adreplcaed em w e Adver f dey merely a cllecf g capable dema rg mlple cyberec e(a pbly eplred a leg "Te Mcef f Kg Baleraer ry Th Cbrad), e wa ba ca marg wc re e acy ad qee f e dvdalbe jfed? Te qe a e ceer f e a aemp crc pace wc e cac perfle f demag ac ad wrd are balaced aga e pprevely cledrcre f yray We e balace f far eer drec e rel are varably dar

Te peal fr vlece a peg dey demaca lea brg frcbly me fr Trrl "A Gd Sellacg ry Trrl aemp rc fellw crcrKlapac by pag melf f a "a Trrl a cpy f melf



s s et tsw e 27

wh s rveus Mne t Gnt Evey Wsh s reteTkng the y t ts wrd Kuus ks t n te bseentnd stts t bet t Trur ws n prtest but Kpus nssts

tt he s evey ght t use Tu s he eses sne he s nly py nt the el Trr Fnly Tu espes nd when Kpuuss the net y tels h tht he ws fe t dsntle the flseTurl beuse t efed hs gd fend Klpuus The sewdKuus knws erfety wel f urse tt thee eve ws y Wtrur s dsnted s sgn nt hys bet

We the y s ybenet gns rte tn sgn thepbes used by fetng denttes e nt s esy sved

Sgnfntly wen es tes re nrnted wt te per-pleng ssue f dstngusng between n gnl n retesef tey ften fn teseves unble t se an etl sltnupn te stutn In w uls Pefetn ed t N Gdf ele Tul retes ntue kngd n b nd pees t wth tny bengs s ty fr the tynt Eesus. When Trurretuns he Kpuus pnts ut t h wt rr tt beuse te retures Tu s de e n evey wy ndstngus-

be f re bengs they re re: suffee s ne w beveske suffere . 6) Beuse f Trurl lvng retues wh retppe wthn the b re entey t the ery f Eesus Menng nly t pte Eelsus Trurl hs nene the t vnghel Cretng the b ws ley stke; hw t ret theerr? Desty the b? Pfess Dbbs enunterng sr ff-utes n Nn Sevu n A Pc Vac, 7b) fny de-des tt he hs n ethl tns The best he n d s t dely

f s g s pssbe thwng the swth tht w kl s tflbengsTrurs dle hs per ute f wen e retuns t

te kngdnb he fnds tt the tue bengs hve esed ther ensue nd turne te tbles n the tyrnn uerelng Eesus t te vd. Cery sttlng evers s tkene f ne f the tets st lustb nd tynnly -essve ensures hs been ene we te tynt s been tns-

fred nt the tuesque n w dd ts rve ur?Athug n ept epntn s gven there e nts tt tes but beuse te hbtnts f the b e be f sef



eh h

gng pcesses ehc slns cnn e mpsed mwh, pehps hey cn se m whn

Ths cncsn pves he wy he eemeence ehcs m

he spce wn Whe he ses hv een shwng vsnds selgnn pcesses n cn whn he nves, henve spce sel hs gwn ncesngly cmpe nd hence ssceple selgnn n s wn gh n ems vew, eendeed, ngge ses engged n eedc lp nwhch cng n de ches he cne, nd chngng hecne ecs he wy he de s ndesd whch n s neds nhe de, s h e nd cne evve gehe n

cnsnly mdng necn Regng sces pvde wy cn hs necn nd se cnscveyn gene, he hechcl sces chcesc seegl

ng sysems evve ecse hey e necessy, nd hey e necessy ecse hey ndce he cnsns h ng eedclps nde cnl y py nslng he chnges gng n ne evel m hse nhe Hw hese segnng pcesses cc s lsed hgh he ncesng cmpey Th

Cbriad nve sce Fm he s sy n, eedclps e ceed whch end he nve spce n se Cnseqeny, s he ses pgess, he spce ecmes me nd mecnved By he Kng Gens sy, n ewe hn hee dsncnve mes e emplyed, wh s mny s een ses nesedsde sngle me The sce mpes h he nve/meheches ms e hs cmple cnl he pleng nves A he sme me he gee cmpley leds he pss

y mpe necns eween evels, s h he spce spened nve pen n As chs eds de, ndde c chs, he nve cmes eseme n nsmh gws y pedclly dsslvng nd essemlng, ech me hghe eve cmpley n hs sense he nve s cyenec gnsm, mnesng whn se he sme selgnng pcesses h he ses e s he sec

s hs segnn h ws ehc jdgmen e n

o uble ny of how em oel eel beome ybee eeRobe M Phim 18.



haos as aecc saw e r 29

nsc o he space of wn emen fom whn ahe hanmpose fom who As he ex neoes peoc econsc-on an eassemby he feeback loops ha onae he sefo-

anzn pocesses wok o ncease ehca awaeness In one of hen Gens soes fo example we ae o abo a book byChloan Theoecs he Poph le The Evolion o Reaon a aTwoCcle henoenon Accon o he Poph obos an hmans ae one by a ecpocal bon of mal ceaon p.2) s hmans evolve an ceae obos In me he hmans eo an he Aomaas havn fee hemselves om he Alb-mns evenally conc expemens o see f conscosness can

bss n poen (p 25). So he obos ceae snhec pale-faces who n n evenaly aan make obos Becase he wophases ae bon oehe by a connay evolvn feeback oopnehe hman no obo can ocaly cam o be ona Convesely nehe one s meely a copy o be se fo anohes pea-se The scenao mpes ha n a cbenec ae alhoh neheslcon mechansm no poopasmc oansm has poy bohhave hs. The feeback loops ha cone he space of wn

hs aso seve as a moe fo ehca awaenessSo complex ae he mpe neacons beween soes an beween ffeen naave leves whn he same soy ha wolake hnes of paes o explcae flly he connecons beweenehcs an lanae whch emee n s e book As an exampleof hs complexy conse he Docne of Inacon fs popose by n Gens he ao of Ts soes Reasonn haf one canno conol a of he conseences of ones acons s

bee no o ac a a n Gens has abcae hs hone anfallen no a eep epesson fom whch only he mos eneannsoes can ose hm. In hs conex he Docne of Inacon appeas as moal paalyss Inacon s cean an ha s a has oecommen T amonshes he n nke he n Tlavos acon pecsey becase s ncean. Theen es s fascnaon he asses (p 177) Tls men s no he as woon he sbec howeve as he sbseen so Alzne makesclea In a feen conex he nceany of polfean aconscan be moe evasan han he ceany of on nohn

In Azne apacs moves o of he n Gens fame



omethg ot of othg

to cote h et for the erfect acto de aother tory todby Bohom to Trr Bohom recot how aac ge atre by HPD, the beg who rereet the Hghet

Pobe ee of Deveomet The HP hae bee coced,throgh og ad hay exerece, that the oy od ocy the Doctre of Iacto Coeety, they reet atre toaac by way of a obect eo The drg ha the ecarroerty of cag everyoe to fee what eeryoe ee the mme-date vcty exerecg aac reet t tr to Bo-hom, who covced that he ca e t to ove the wordethca robem He beety dm t a tow water -

y Wthot the cotrog cotrat moed by herarchcatrctre, the feedback oo that the drg tate cky raot of cotro A ma ha a toothache, for exame, ad h eghbor r creamg to the treet The chao that Bohomeahe ked throgh the feedback mage wth the retveyme arrate/frame trctre that th tory emoy The mcato that ethca dgmet arorate to the cooted aceof g Ge may ot be arorate to a ace that e

comex ad herarchca The way the ace of wrtg cofg-red th tmatey bod wth the kd of ethca dgmetthat are arorate wth t

The omethg that emerge from the od Th Cbiad ot the, a geera re of codct, bt a daectc that crce backo tef to rae the eve of ethca awaree, owy ad ofteafy That there fay are o defte awer a foregoecoco, gve the comexty ad dverty of the ethca e

to that are oed There are, howeer, correato ad ymmetre that reea how agage ad ethc are terreated Ethcaawaree for em mea beg aware of thee reto By efodg the f to the od, oee to core, the daectc hacaed ethca awaree to reemerge from the vacm of a deco-trcted word

Hi Ma Voic ke Th Cbiad t refa to adateethca tadard that hod tre for ay tme, ay ace The vod

that th ero oe cofrot, howeer, eetay dfferetfrom the gtc emte that dere the groteere of Th



ao a aecc ana e

Cberiad. More commtted to epeentatonal langage Hi Maer' Voie alo moe ero bot ceatng pycologcally lable caacteraton e od ee a to loc te deep acm

of pace fom c te netrno tanmon emerge and tedeep recee of Peter ogart peronalty, fom c te langage tat conttte narate emerge In ogat accont aell a n te lette fom te tar te dalectc operate to podceot of a acm normaton o excee tat t fnally cannot bedtnged fom emptne e poblem ten not o to recpeate etcal jdgment from te od bt o to potect t fomprolfeatng gnfcaton tat teaten to bry t nde te exce

enee poblem ntodced n ogart Preface ee ebeak centfc decorm to tell eade abot te dak ndedeof pblc mage Callng reelaton an "antbograpy be-cae tey conflct t te benefcent mage offcal bograperae created p 8) ogart aet tat domnant peonaltytrat are malce coardce and prde p 6) e catalyng eenttat reealed m to melf a moter deat c e t

need a a cld Seeng e de loly agonngly e concldedtat el a tronge tan good In tat cae coadceprompted m to de t malcone rater tan beneolenceA an adlt ogart attempt to contrct a peonalty drectlyoppote to tee nnate tendence and o padoxcally eeal tomelf lat nnate trat prde pp 68)

Bt ten t occ to m tat deat may be te ork not of elbt of cance mllon of cance accdent cance mreadng n

te cell tat accmlate a te yea go on e deote talent toprong tat cance a played a determng role n man natre"Wt te formlae of tocatc I toe to ndo te el pell pn No come a btle eeral So ccefl t bllantmatematcan at coen tak tat cace ndeed etabled ate detemnng facto n man eolton Paradoxcally, tencance no longer oppoe necety bt becoe necety ane ebellon neceay "I kno tat Cance faoned pt

togeter a e areand at am I to follo bmely all tedrecte dran blndly n tat endle lottery? p 18) If n



om o of o

na prsonay s rs of cac ogar w sk frdomby fgng agans s "ndss ory. Ts srvs o bcomwa aray s nobnvon brav mb

oar's anbograpy a fama parn s work. Tdacc crcs back o sf so a wo opposs canc and ncssy ar nfodd no o anor Wras Th Cbriad scrcng back casd cs o mrg Hi Mar' Voic drmns na cary of ogar's ca dgmns For xampwa f somon wr naray good? Wod foow a o aanfrdom sod srv o b v? Tog ogar poss qson s nab o gv a sasfacory ansr Onc arc

ad dacc sms o ak on a f of s own and w conn o domna vns no ony of oars f b aso ofmaknds ncor w r om sars Eca dgmns a bgn by bng carc bcom progrssvy ambgosas dacc procds

Arady a work n ogar's "Prfac dacc conns onfod canc no cssy rog dramac sory of ow r s dscovrd Swanson a pyscs wo s par gr par

scns s pon da of sng rcordngs of cosmc backgrond radaon o gnra random nmbr abs Random nmbrs ar sf n scnfc work bcas sqncs wn mmafs o conssn parn; y may s b sd o smacanc vns A scns sg random nmbr abs dscovrsowvr a sqncs n frs vo ar rpad n scond oncdng a Swanson copd s rss from frs vom no scond rar an ranscrbng nw radaon rcord

ngs ss Swanson for frad B Swanson as no cadAcross a narrow band nrno radaon dos n fac rpasf abo onc vry wo days Ts rpon s a a nabs

Hogrh' ruou ronng n h rf" · rngly prlll o h ofqu Monod h Chne nd Neest (97 Monod oun lHogrh mph h nrply wn hn prmuo nd gn rpo n h vouonry pro Phd n n yr fr Hs MstesVe pprd n Polnd Chne nd Neesst nlly o hv n dnfn on m lhogh Monod' hn l my wll hv n pr o

m dng In ny Monod' provd on h lrf mnovlEdwrd Brn 975 m h pon n dffrn on.



as as ae asa e

he radan be rened as a messae r s s denselyded ha n a her respes s rualy ndsnushabe rmnse he ernmen urns he nesan he ransmssn

n a psere pre"Hs Masers VeDespe he bes ers he pres senss hey neer dser wheher he radan s n a a eer rm he sars r ndeed s a messae a a. Harh sees as a "paruary mpex Rrshah es n whh he senss aemp behnd hee nmprehensble sns dsern he presene wha ayrs and rems whn ursees (2 3 2 rs seen as nse henas sna he ransmssn as as as a mrrr relen he sys

ema msreadns wha Harh as arhs "predary sene (3 5 Alms ane amn he senss Harh reaes ha aemps

nerpre he eer an neer esape he hermeneu re. herelexe naure he pre bemes apparen when an early desn s made use bnary de Laer Harh nes ny dsrepanes n he ransmssn s mnue ha hey ann be ranslaedn bnary de When hs ew senss arue ha he dsrepan

es represen a sh blurrn he ransmssn as raelshruh spae Harh pres ha he ransmssn s aurae he ms he rerdn nsrumens he ransmssns de nher wrds s n bnary Bu he senss nnue a as were hus endn her wn assumpns n he presumed dedn he eer Alhuh Harh des n dwell n he maerhe nden usraes hw hane eners n he ranslan andbemes ssed here as nal hypheses beme unexamned

premses Wha he senss see n he ransmssn Harh mrehan hns s wha hey hae preed n he senss are dmed msundersand beause hey an

neer esape her anhrpmrph perspee ended n nyn he symbl sysems bu n he ery sruure her brans nha ase he pssby arses ha he msransans are n smeway aic n he wrk hane bu he neessary nsequene human bran sruure and elun Sne hs eun

se rnaed n hane hweer here exss n pssbe er bywhh he sysema dsrns neessy an be separaed rmhe ruus perans hane een ne assumes ha suh a



oe o o o

rseden nonhn vewpo s possble. So Horh nd llof he oher sess re rpped n wh he lls "rousellkeresonn (228) n whh preses beoe onlusons nd onlu

sons preses hne neess nd ness hne Bennwh hne he dle oves owrd neess en rles bko efold boh whn he se spe.

he dle s lso work wh Horhs nerpreon of hsborph Does he revel he seres of hs prve lfe o llune hs ons n he proe? Or does he underke o wre heproes hsor o ndle n nrsss selfrevelon? Reonzn he possble rulr he wns o beleve h he lness of

le de pbl o dvore self ro B spposeh b selh penered pereed ood nenons ndll he e ded pen . . . n hs derll opposed vew ofhe er wh held o be n unplesn neess beoeshe prr ove whle he sbe selfHs Msers Voes preex h oes onvenenl o hnd (228) n he se wh hne nd neess re enfolded no he se spe whnhe nborph so hese wo exs re frher efolded no eh

oher s preex beoes ex ex preex The dle h esw udn hs] pen pples s well o Horh nd he nrrvespes hs wrn rees

The dlel rlr of he novel s refored b s poshos ss Bese Horh des before hs book s pblshed s he edor Thos Wrre who dedes h he nborphwll serve s prefe rher hn s eploue o Horhs oun.The rrneen ples of orse h he senf work rows

o of Horhs nerpreon of hs lfe A noe fro Wrren expln wh he hose o p he nborph frs kes swre however h he book old s s esl hve been ssebled he oher w rond s he order of he ex fnll deerned b neess or b hne? We hve no w o know sneboh ex nd preex hve lred been uh up n rlrdle h kes possble o esblsh whh e frs.

The dle rles endlessl bese he ener of he ex s pernen en: he nerno rdon. As lon s he rnssson rens noprehensble neher Horh nor none else nlose he nrrve spe b shown whh of he d fore



haos as ae tansaw e _

shadowed the known end The transsson ths ats lke a holepntrng the texta enlosre of the novel Panflly aware of theopenness that ths enga ntrodes nto hs text Hogarth attepts

to opensate by nldng as h as possbe wthn hs narratveI do not know what t s aong the people of the Proet thatdeterned fnaly the Proet's fate he adts "Therefore st nase thnkng of the ftre I a also presentng here those bts andpees that have not been able to pt nto any oherent wholePerhaps soeone ese soeday wll anage that 457) The hopes llsory for as Hogarth hself aknowledges n hs attepts todeode the letter t s possble ever to desrbe anythng o

pletely Any desrpton prespposes a frae of referene that ltseven as t reates what s sadThe hope that a defntve readng ay one day be possble ll

sory thogh t s pels Hogarth to wrte hs antbography and tonlde n hs aont personal oten nflatterng portrats of hsolleages How to loate n ths oplex spae the relaton betweenase and efet whh readers ever sne Artstotle have deandedof ftons The dflty s not erely that Arstotelan assp

tons of nty do not apply They also do not neessarly no applyor t ay be that ost or even all of the data are relevant t wehave no way to know. ease the transsson reans an engat s possble to read the text teleologally and onseqently possble to dstngsh hane events fro neessary otoes.There s no possblty or a defntve nterpretaton of the textwhether the text s oneved as the netrno transsson Hogarths antbography Hogarths aont of the proet ThoasWarrens edted text of Hogarths aonts or the entrety that sStanslaw Les novel

Aganst ths bakgrond of pervasve nertanty a few knownqanttes do eerge Hogarths frst and as t trns ot only ontrbton toward deodng the transsson s to deonstrate that tpossesses a atheatally losed strtre t loses "lke an obetseparated fro the rest of the world or lke a rlar proess

For n m o uzd rsons o his k of niy s P gl

83 Mono icss onomy in n gumn h s fh n ologc msh sm oms h Hogh cs in shng hs 72344



I otng out o otng

Hogarth says then adds to b ore prcs lk th D,th MD of such a thng 6:6) t s possle to hear nHogarths language a nostalgc yarnng for a lost world of un

problatc rferntalty. By stablshng that th lettr posssssoral properts of closur Hogarth has nded ltd what t canbe He succeds n provng tat t s a dscrpton of a phnonon (6:) Bt when the resarch tas assgn strochcalanngs to th transssons sybols te txt s nevtaly openedagan to chance

Fro thes assgned eanngs the scntsts ar abl to construct aphyscal sbstanc Whther ths sbstanc s what th lttr was

ant to descrb rans probleatc however snce thr s noway to be certan that the assgnd eanngs corrlat wth th ltters sybols he sbstanc ay be a corrct ateralaton or agarbled dstorton that rfects only the anthropoorphc bases ofts creators h aguty s rnforcd by th uncrtan purposs towhch the sbstance ght be put s t a racl copound revalng secrets htherto unknown to trrstral scenc? Or s t a frststep n th Sndrs plan to take ovr te plant? e aguty s

encodd n th naes the scntsts choose for the substanc hbophyscsts call t rog ggs the ologsts Lord of the FlsWhthr the sbstanc s a tool for craton or destructon s as uncrtan as whether t s th product of canc or dsgn

A thrd known qantty erges fro the letters for when t sdscovered that the radaton coposng the transsson has precsely th rght range of frequencs to affect favorably the dvelopent of large proten olecls f t had ben presnt when Earth

was young t would have sgnfcantly ncrased th chancs that lfwould evolv t s n othr words ophlc Argung ro presesalar to ltrary crtcs Hogarth blvs that snc th fom ofthe lttr s conducv to lf the onen st also be bnvolntH thrre poohpoos th noton that the letter ay be ntndedor evl purposs that t ay for xaple dscrb a lf for thatwll take over th planet as soon as t has aterald n th absnce of any context r the lttr owever Hogarth adts that hsblef n the essntal goodness of the Sndrs s fath not fact Althogh there s ths soethng that can b sad about th lttersoe facts and tangble prodcts hav bn drvd fro t tseanng rans abguous



haos as aecc asa e 7

Fro his uceraiy coes Hogarhs seeres es of faih Theoccasio arises whe Hogarhs fried ad coleague Doad Pro-hero hiks of subjecig "frog eggs o he sae eurio wae of

which i is a aeraaio. Thus he rassso is ured backo isef i a crcuar daecic reisce of he circeswihicirces ha are recurre srucures i he oe. This refexiiy sug-gess ha he experie wi be crucial ad i is. The irradiaio of"frog eggs wih he eurio wae ueashes a awesoe eergyha if projeced o a suiaby arge scae coud ur o a doosday weapo

Wih his dscoery he ehical abiguiies ipici i Hogarhs

accou reach heir heigh A peace adocae Hogarh has bee suspicious fro he sar of he Peagos roe i he projec. His suspicio has bee reiforced by he physica resricios paced o heprojecs persoe Whe Hogarh joed he proec he perforceaso eered he secre deser copoud ha housed i The psycho-logica disase he fees for he proecs secrecy is aifes i hiscausrophobic physica respose o he eclosed copoud Buow he ad Prohero fd hesees copeled o for a cospir

aoria circe wihi hs arger circe of secrecy for hey kow ha is oy a aer of e before soeoe else also discoers ha hesubsace ca be used o creae exposios As he circeswihi-circles ighe io icreasigly oppressie eclosures he cospiraors are pu i he posiio of doig exacy wha hey os fearohers wil dodeeopig he weapo Ther pac abou he picaios of wha hey hae discoered akes he desperae o fidsoe way o gai coro oer he siuaio Hogarh feeigly e-

erais he idea of decarig hisef dicaor of he pae usig heweapo o foce peace o huaiy He quickly reaies howeerha such a paradoxica eure would ead oy o furher oppressio ad o a ee ore causrophobic ecosure.

The essece of he rap whi which Hogarh fds hisef caughis a coex so coerce ha i copeely deeries acio regard-less of idiidua oies or beiefs Hogarh has bee darky iagiig ha he Peago is fudig he projec because i hopes ha aweapo w eerge There is a fie oe whe soeoe suggesso hi ha he Peago is ioed because i is afad a weapoay eerge ad cao ake he chace ha i ay o be uder iscoro Thus he Peago ike Hogarh ad Prohero is show o



oeing ou o oing

be te ici o a coercie context tat orces it toward goba anniiation regardess o wat its eaders a or a not want to do

ro suc subteties, te picture sow eerges o an entire soci

et caugt up in a coercie context tat dterines ow its texts wibe read. Wen Protero writes to goernent oicia insisting tatinoration about te proect soud be sared wit te Russiansand proposing tat te two nations soud work togeter to crackte code, is etter seres on to ideni i as an obect o suspicion e iitarists reuse to consider is pa because te are coninced tat te Russians woud on preend to cooperate, eanwie setting up a second, rea tea in secret Protero is outraged

b tis answer Its probabiit is indirect conred, oweer,wen Hogart discoers tat tis is exact wat te Pentagon asdone wit te He earns tat tere is not one proect, but two"His Masters Voice is sadowed b a second, een ore secretproect, appropriately naed "His Masters Gost (13153). Tedoubing, wit its suggestion o sereexiit, epasies tat teuan text perors as i it were oid, eptied o content, wen itis encosed witin a suicient coercie context

or Hogart, being trapped witin a context tat sees ineitabto be eading i and eerone ese toward goba destruction is tenadir o experience It is te nigtare o is oters deat, returned and agnied In a ong, drunken wake r uanit, eand a condante tr to iagine what accidents o ate, wat canceeents were ossiied into te istory o te race o cause te presencontext to eerge n is antibiograp, Hogart irst saw cace asa wa to gt ei, ten concuded tat cance and necessit wereinextricabe At tis oent, cance becoes or Hogart ei aswe as necessar Te diaectic as becoe a icious circe

Te wa up and out is caracteristica a urter inersion o,rater tan a retreat ro, tis concusion Unabe to escape its coercie context uanity is deiered by wat Hogart interprets as atriup o text oer context Wen te uture sees darkest, Protero discoers tat te exposions accurac diiises wt range,so tat it is wortess as a weapon Hogar coes to beiee tatony te istransations o earts "predator science ade teweapon een see possibe Te weapon as to work, e beiees,because te Senders were abe to create a taperproo text, a es



a a aectic taisaw em IJ9

sage s immune t misinterpretatin that nt even the cercive cntext f glbal war culd epty it f its benevlent cntent. Just asthe threat f the dsday weapn enacted n a magnified scale

Hgarths first persnal encunter with death s the Senders textachieves n a csmic scale the slutin Hgarth sught when hededicated his life t the study f chance he Senders deliver huanity fr ipending annihilatin because they have mastered chance

Are we t endrse this cnclusin? As Hgarth admits, it is ntnecessarily true Other explanatins are pssible t remains frHgarth an act f faith, a belief that ethics can be recuperated be-cause chance can be cntrlled But then Hgarth places the cntrl

f chance at the center f is wn life as well s his cnclusinsabut the neutrin transissin are suspiciusly parallel t his cn-clusins abut his life t is clear that fr e the answer is recmplex than Hgarth in his ptimistic cnclusin wants t believe fr the ambiguities that Hgarth verces by an act f faithare reinfrced as the nvel draws t a clse

he final pages recunt what happens when scientists frm HisMasters Ghst arrive t present their interpretatins f the neu-

trin transmissin Whereas researchers fm "His Masters Vicehave been assuming that the neutrin wave is a letter that ipliesSenders thse fr His Masters Ghst have been rking n theassuptin that the transmissin is a message that has frm but ncntent r a essage that has n sender hese alternative pssi-bilities undermine the readers faith if nt Hgarth's, that humanityis saved because the Senders can cntrl chance here ay be avice r there may be nly a ghst Ethics ay emerge fr the

vid, r it ay nt. Mrever, the reflexive mirrring between eachprects name and its cnclusins (the Vice prect believes there isa sender the Ghst prect that there is nt reinfrces the suspicinthat each prect reads itself in the message rather than decdeswhatever is actually there

hese selfreflexive irrrings and the uncertainties they engenderare necessary t ake sure that the textual space can never be de-finitively clsed Fr if the Senders wee able t cntrl chance

might nt the csms itself smeday becme an ppressive encl-sure? Only because the transissin reains enigmatic can the universe be pen t bth chas and rder chance and necessity Only



r oeng ou of og

beause a hole gapes whn he ener of he ex an he neessyo ease wring be enfolded ogeher wih he ongongness of reaon or Le he enouner wih haos is less a elebraion han

an abguous neessy The daleal enfoldng of haos ino order seres boh as ear of Les afny wh his e and as he sap of hs ndvdualy n hs onern wh haos and wih exual dssenaonLe has srong affnes wih he new paradigs Ye in hs nsisene on raional onsiseny and rgorous exrapolaion fronown fas, he an also be seen as very uh a odds wh heposodern eper To plae hi a eher of hese exrees is in an

poran sense no o see hi a all for is fro he ension beween hese polares ha hs wrng eerges He is on he usp ofhe ranson fro he old o he new paradgs bu no auallywhn eher fr he resss he synhess he new paradgs offer ahe sae e ha he exposes onradons ha he old dd noreognze Hs wor esifes ha durng a paradg shf hangearrves no by a sngle sweepng ransfraon bu by oplexoproses negoaed a speif ses

Les onribuon o he weneh enurys enouner whhaos s o reveal (perhaps inadverenly) an abiguiy wihn haosheory whh has no reeved he aenon i deserves As reared earlier haos heory has a double edge a one elebranghaoss ressane o raionalzaion and srving o overoe hsressane Le uses a silar opposion as he bass for hs raf. nhis respe he has fully oe o ers wh an abguiy ha oshaologss are only begnnng o hn abou His disinve

aheveen s o use he enson beween haos and order o reaea spae for wrng ha anno be enlosed even whn is own selferasng onfnes We ay rae where he diale has been by followng he oon of he pen bu he dale self is never wrenalways wring .



Part II

THE IGURE IN

THE ARET



C A 6

g Aco

Th Al o ho

s cul o raw he le bewee wha s geuely ew

he sragearacor brach o chaos heory a wha s he resul o chage percepos Cera aspecs o chaos heory wereo prevously kowha a eagful sco coul be aebewee chaoc a sorere syses, or exaple, or ha syses ha appeare sorere coul everheless aes eepsrucures o orer Fro a scec po o vew, hese scoveresperhaps jus callg chaos heory a ew scece (alhough, as wehave see, Pocars seal papers ae back o he 8s Fro

a broaer perspecve, however, he hrus o chaos heory coes asuch ro he realao ha oleary s pervasve hroughouhe aural worl as ro ew heores as such Where he egheeh ceur saw a clockwork echas a he eeeh ceury a orgac ey he lae weeh ceury s lkely o see aurbule low. The porace o chaos heory oes o erve,he, solely fro he ew heores a echques oers Raher,par o s porace coes fro s revsog o he worl as

yac a olear ye precable s very uprecablyA ssue ay revsog s a sh wha s ake as he or chaoc syses exs ow, hey obvously exse beore Turbulece or exaple, has bee a obec o vesgao lu echacs or vrually as log as he el exse Bu oly he las



he gre te apet

few years has olearty bee recoged as represetatve rathertha exceptoal Presumably observatos cofrmg the extet ofolearty the atural world could have bee made at ay tme;

the pot s they were ot Smlarly, cale depedece could havebee observed may pheomea before the emerece of the ewparadgms Although some examples were recoged they werecosdered to be exceptos to the rule rather tha to statate arule Aso overlooed was the ablty to specf tal codtosaccurately eough to predct future states of the system Although awde varety of behavors mght have made ths fact clear, the em-phass Newtoa paradgms o logterm predcto drected at-

teto away from the ssue, mag t seem le a ossue osephord, for example, pots out that specg tal codtoswth physcs has tradtoally bee regarded as a tas of suchapparet trvalty that o meto of t appears the techcal]lterature ( 9 8 ). The more subtle aspects of chaos theory haveto do wth chages oretato ad focus For ths reaso, t mayappear that the ew scece s smply dscoverg what everyoe hasow all alog There s some truth ths observatobut oly

some, for owledge does ot exst a deal space removed fromculture What s ow s a fucto of what s otced ad cosd-ered mportat f the crtera defg ceter ad marg chage, a very real sese the structure of owledge chages as well

The power of a ew paradgm to reterpret wellow pheomea ca be aptly llustrated through the swgg pedulum that s atextboo example of Newtoa mechacs Suppose we costruct apedulum that cossts of a ball at the ed of a motored shaft

Ordarly the ball swgs parallel to the drvg mometum of themotor However, f the frequecy of the motor shafts oscllatos sclose to the pedulums atural perod, the ball also develops a perpedcular moto. The teracto of ths moto wth the drvgforce causes the pedulum to become extremely sestve to smallvaratos the startg codtos fact, a pedulum oscllatg ths fasho has such sestve depedece o tal codtosthat t s mpossble to measure the startg pot accurately eough

to esure that the pedulum wll swg the same way twce DavdTrtto, who uses ths devce to demostrate chaos acto, commets that f we ew eal how the pedulum s movg at a



ge As he Appe hs

gven me, hen e d pred s re mn ex B enever do kn nhng exhe sghes vbron n he drver he sghes drgh n he room prevens h ( 9863) hs

he ssem h s embem Neonn deermnsm r heegheenh enr sngng pendm, n es be mde npredb

hos s everhere, even n he deepve smp pen-dm, h s n ned beore? Sen rns re ores rbng deprres rom expeed rderness errrs, expermens or err eqpmen Reserhers neresed nhos heor re rernng hese "ns d nd esng hem

or he hrers perns he hve erned o reognze; n sgnn nmber ses, he perns re here seems ler hhe ere no ned beore bese no prdgm exsed hrghhh he od be ndersd n Chao (198) mes Gekdomens h reserhers n vrs elds so beme reh ohers ere orkng ng smlr lnes nd h h heere seeng ere n �errons b ne knd nrm heemergene hs s v l sebok demnsrn h sen-

nvesgn s n_ smpl mer bevel desrbngnreWh s mer o? Chs her s s so ne h e ork

hs been dne n ho beme ne prdgm m knoedgehere re nl o exporons h hs prdgm sh mebo One s n ppendx Beno Mndebros raal Geomerof aure (1983) n hh he rges h he mhems ssoed h hs s he rk o mverks h resed o

reeved des he send s Gek'sChao

Gek, sene rerr The ew York Tme onrs h Mndebrs ve hhos emerged rm he ork e solr ndvds "Noommee senss pshed hsor no ne hnne, Gekres, " hnd o ndvds dd , h ndvd perep-ons nd ndvdl gs (p 8 ) beeve e shod ve shexplnns skepl r he o ne n he Amern

ion diuon i inended o ene udiene. moe ehn e

men i D dHumie M. R Beey B A Huemn nd ihe ChoSe d Roue o Cho in he oed Pendulum" Physa Revew 6 98)48396



ue te pt

myth of the rugged dvdul who sglehdedly opes up ewfroter I shll retur to Glecks book to dscuss how t scrbesscetfc vestgto to rrtve pters tht mply scece s

dvdul eterprse rther th reectmet of hghly chrgedculturl cocers. At ssue s ot oly wht chos mples s ewprdgm but wht t c tell us bout the culture whch t sembedded Frst, however t s ecessry to uderstd more boutchos ts scetfc sese

The Deep Structure of Chaos

Before chos becme recoged reserch eld, Edwrd Lorehppeed upo ts fudmetl propertes whe he ws tryg tomodel the erths wether Lore thought tht he could cpture theessece of how wether chges through three oler dfferetlequtos The olerty ws mportt for t kept the pttersfrom repetg themselves exctly owever, Lore got more upredctblty th he brged for e hd progrmmed hs

computer to dsply the solutos grphclly, s wvy es of symbols Gleck tells the story of how Lore stopped sequece mdcourse d rther th strt over from the begg, typed themdpot vlues to the computer to strt the sequece rugg (Gleck, 98 58) Lore presumed tht ths mdpotru would mtch the frst ru exctly To hs surprse, whe he compred the two les he foud tht they dvergedt frst oly lttle, but the more d more

O reflecto he reled tht the dsply ws mplfg mutedfferece tl codtos The computer stored sx dgts ts

A feenti eqtin epee te e f nge f ne vbe wit epet ne f epe w e pee f g nge te tepete iie f bt vibe nge e e e if fo evey tnegee f tempete te pee ie ne nit) te gp epeng ti etnwi be ine ie t 5egee nge beween te w igtnge e If teetn between te vibe i nnne te gp w w ve te n igt ine f i tngy nnine te ve wi ve vey p p

p) n it. ny wit ine iffeenti eqtin n ne be e f vng gene tn e nnine ffeenti eqtin n be ve bt tee pei e



age ac e ppea a

eo bu e pnou dpaed ony ee Wen e aed edpon un w ee ee dg, e wa begnnng fo a eygy dffee place an wee e un ad opped al

nal dcepanc wa apfed unl e fnal eu wa a paenue dffeen fo e ogna. Caed no weae foecang eul ped a a ea gu appng wng o a Calfoabeac coud affec e occuence of now on Wall See

Facnaed, oen began o epoe e beao of ode noe dea. He found a e daa conaned wa woud lae becaled a ange aaco An aaco p any po wn anob a ee o aac e ye o A wngng penduu

fo eaple, eenua coe o e a e dpo of peodunle de b a oo Becaue pon alwa e aee penduu ad o ae a fedpon aaco Oe oclla-o ae aaco a ae cyce uc a e doube y of euan ea We e ea dubed poded e dupon no oo ae) eun o caacec een f begn fo a dffeen pace Becaue e cycle ake pace wnwedefned boundae a e een of aaon wn

any gen cycle caed a cceOne wa o odel an aaco o conuc a pae pace Sup-poe we wan o decbe a wgng penduu Fo coneence wecan cooe one pon n eac wng and noe wa e pendulu dong a a pon Sa we cooe e dpon Eac e ependulu pae e dpon we noe poon and eoc oee ow ee nube cange oe e we po e on a gap,w e oona a epeenng poon and e eca a

eloc ee fgue 3) Rae an ow e pendulu acual o-on a a oe would gap coepond o a ee of nap-o depcng e penduu' beao a a nge nan n eaccycle f e penduu den by a oo a a conan ae e

r iin hr rhythm limt yl Ary Grr, VlmiBhr n r Wt Nnlinr Dynm th Hrtt Physic 7D 74 Arhr T Wr h xl i n he imeBreks Dw The hreeDimesi Dymics etrchemic ves d

Crdi Arrhythmis Prntn Prinn Univrity Pr 1Dl Htr h lr n il ntin ph p inMg Th cietiic Ameri 4 (vr



B he ge the apet

\0�

POTO

\�b

POTO

P m lm b ( D A m m P l D m m H P Rb S S b S Am All v

gaph w show a e f t s sowed down by fton, the dagam w show a spa ontatng towad the mdde Beausethee ae two quanttes that an ayposton and eotythesystem s sad to possess wo degees of feedom, and the gahepesentng these aabes s aed a twodmensona hase spae

t s mpotant to emembe that a phase spae dagam s not thesame as an odnay dawng whose dmensons oespond toength wdth, and depth. Phase sae dmensons epesent aabes

wthn the system, and phase spae shapes show how they hangeoe tme An obt n phase spae shoud thus not be onfused wtha tajetoy though spae Rathe t s a map of the hanges n thesystem's behao oe epeated yes Systems moe ompatedthan penduums w hae moe degees of feedom and onse-quenty w eque geate dmensons fo the eesentatonWhen the degees of feedom exeed thee, these systems annot beeasy dawn The mathemata popetes howee, an st be

expoed.Rea that Loenz's mode was epesented by thee nonnea df-feenta equatons, oespondng to thee degees of feedom



ge os e e o os

m HbH

When e grhed s moon n hreedmensonl se sce hesw she resemblng wo buerly wngs nrcely rced by heobs s ey eeed he cycc moo over nd over (gue 4The orbs lwys syed wn cern volume, so he se wsque dsncve bu wn s volume, no wo orbs ever nerseced or concded, n ndcon he sysem never reeed hesme moon excly Becuse he orbs "wndered n comlexnd unredcble wys nowng he sng on or gven rundd no e one o now wee e sysem woud be y uemomen Srng coordnes h were very close o he numberscle could led o orbs r r conversely, ons numercllyr r mgh end n orbs cose ogeer No wonder hs rcor ws consdered srnge ws n odd combnon o smlcynd comlexy deermnsm nd unredcbly

Se 63 Pblm D lm m GEq Teus 6 6 -



5 0 gu t p

Wt gvs ps spc ts pcu popts Dwg oly wo y t dstgusd mtmtc Stv Sm tosts zd tt oscltos tt bvd ts so ctd s

toug t ps spc wt wc ty ovd d � suzdd t oldd ov muc s cosst doug s od out dodd ov ts g d g s pocss cts xtmlcompx tvg o vy t ys I t s cd o ogoug t ys ppoc t tss ust s obts psspc v zo tcss Nvtss, c obt ms dstctom vy ot o two v xcty cocd. Jms Cutcdd s cobotos 986) smultd ts pocss toug t

comput mputo o mg ty mpsy cos potto H Poc th oud o dymc systms thoy) smuto sowd t ouls o Pocs c ucly bcomgucogzb s t pots spd out But t ct umbo suzgs d odgs t pots gd thmsvs so tt tmg by ppd s toug t mmoy o t tct mggd wt t systm s gu 5 s odd combto odomss d od covys t vo o stg ttcto

oc o cos toy dvs om t dscovy tt stosg vty o systms c b modd s stg ttctoso xmpl ty v b sow to dscb outbs o ctous dsss vtos cotto pcs d t umbs oyxs cugt by tpps t s d o t N Rv dtc y momts sczophcs Gc pots tt tgoup o gdut studts t St Cuz wo bcm pos t cos toy pyd coous gm o gussg w t

st stg ttcto ws t d o dss comg om ttc t sw o cm co t couds o cgttsmo comg om th xt tb 1987:21226) Accodg to

A dsussn hs press is preseed i Cruheld e a., 98 . See Smaeges a aun is wk n he Mhec of e y on DynclSye Eono Procee nd Reed oc New Yk Spnge, 980) .

See exampe, W am M . Shaer and Mak K Near OneDmensnaDams i a pdem Jornl of heorecl Booy 2 98 ) 4034Wiam M Shae, Sehng and Fdg n x Fur Reuns Eidee a

Srage Ara i Naue? ercn Nrl 24 1984) 98820; endA Hbema, A Mde r Dsus n Smh Pusui Ee Memen X prepr, Pa A Researh Cene



2

4 6

0 18

7

39 240 2

Secg a image f Her Picar Te umbe abe eac bx icaes e umber fmes e srecg er as bee perfrme Repruce fm James P. Cuce e arme, Nrm H ckr, a Rber S Saw "Cas, b pemss ames PCrucfie Cpig © 96 b Scefic Amerca c A rgs resere



I5 h in th pt

Gk fut mmbr t Snt Cruz bm onvnd tht hsrttng spdomtr ws strng ttrtor. Evrwhr th hvookd hoogsts hv found smng rrt vrtons tht

prov to hv th dp strutur of hosht dos t mn whn sstms wth so tt n ommon s furtrppng nd mss pdms movmnts nd otton prsfoow th sm mod ht hs on undrstood whn on rts mod tht ps no ttnton to th spf mhnsms t work nth sstm Do suh mods ount s xpntons Do th vnount s sn o bgn xporng ths qustons turn to thwork of Mth Fgnbum who prhps mor thn non s

dsrvs rdt for rognzng th unvrs ntur of hos

ha a Unealy hey

On pproh to hos s to onsdr th os rtd onptof rndomnss. n rvw rt n Ls lams Scene 980,Fgnbum sks us to onsdr n wht w numbr gnrtd b

omputr n b rndom H ponts out tht omputrbsdrndom numbr gnrtor n s b onstrutd b mns of progrm tht dos nothng mor thn shft th dm pont n rton numbr whos rptng bok s sutb ong p umbrs gnrtd b ths mthod r so kng n pttrn thtth stsf th most rgorous tsts for rndomnss t th mthodtht produs thm s prft smp nd dtrmnst hn ths numbrs r d psudorndom to ndt th hv

bn gnrtd b dtrmnst omputr progrm Fgnbumsnsprton ws to wondr whthr othr pprnt hot phnomn so mght b psudorndom obng dtrmnst progrms ust s psudorndom numbrs do hs stonshng prmsmounts to sng tht hos hs dp strutur

On of th frst ndtons dp strutur mght n ft xstws Fgnbums dsovr tht sstms tht go from ordrd tohot stts foow hrtrst pttrn of prod doubng t

us s tht w r ookng for pttrn n th bhvor of n tr ostor not th ostor rpts ts bhvor ftr somtm ntrv T As th tmprtur s rsd th ostors bhv



a acos h ppa o haos I5 3

io bcoms mo aic and w now hav o xnd h im p-iod o o hav a paing pan Whn h mpau isaisd aain h im quid o obsv a pain pan

jumps o T and so on Evnua h im piod wi bcom soga ha h osciao has no piions in h im sca avaiabo obsvaion A his poin i is said o b chaoic Piod doubingis now conizd as a powu gnaizaion dscibing h onso chaos in vhing om dipping aucs o Niagaa Fas Ah im o his discov howv Fignbaum was no hiningabou phsica ssms H was ooing a h bhavio o mah-maica uncions whn h a iad

o ia a uncion mans o us h oupu o on cacuaion asinpu o h nx ach im poming h opaion cad o bh uncion I is anaogous o bginning a a cain pac and doing a danc sp hn saing om h nw ocaion ach imdoing h danc sp again and again aing son noninauncions poducs pahs ha hav ods in hm whn h a dis-pad in phas spac h odd obis Fignbaum poducd wsimp ondimnsiona maps h bhavio o hs iad unc

ions howv was anaogous o h mo compx sching andodin o muidimnsiona phas spac which is chaacisic osang aacos "his gna mchanism Fignbaum com-mns givs a ssm hih snsiiv upon is iniia condiionsand a u saisica chaac sinc v sma dincs in iniiacondiions a magniid quic unss h iniia condiions anown o nfnte pecn, a nown nowdg is odd apido uu ignoanc p 2

h saing aspc o Fignbaums wo was his discov hadspi h din opaions pomd b din noninauncionsdspi h din danc sps h usdhi i-ad pahs ppoachd chaos a h sam a and showd h samchaacisic pans o piod doubing A ha mad was hah pahs had ods o suicin spnss I ma b had o a nonscinis o appcia h nomi o his discov bu o a mahmaician sin wavs a as din om quadaic quaions as

Rober Sw he Drng Fce Mode Choc Se (S C Ae 984) Nigr Fs would o cose be n insc o tuben ow s dscssed n Wlson, 983



5 he e i the Caet

pirouettes are from bows to a ballet ancer To fin out that there isa way of looing at these functions that maes their oerations seemnot just similar but dentca is analogous to iscovering that there is

a way of looing at ureyev ancing an Donal uc walingthat maes their performances into a universal constant aplicableto anyone moving on that stage

What was this new way of looing At the same time that theiterative process ha the effect of overwhelming iniviual ifferences between functions it also reveale a universality in the waylargescale features relate to small etails The shift in focus wasfrom the articularities of a given function to the relation between

ifferent recursive levels in the iterative rocess Imagine two paintings each showing an open oor through which is reveale anotheropen oor through which is another an another One way tothin about the oors in these two aintings is to focus on the particularities of the reeate forms Supose the oors of the firstpainting are ornately carve rectangles whereas the secon aintingshows oors that are unaorne arches If we atten only to shaesthe aintings may seem very ifferent But suppose we focus instea

on the recursive repetition an iscover that in both aintings theoors become smaller a t a constant rate Through this shift in focuswe have foun a way of looing at the paintings that reveals theirsimilarity to each other an to any other ainting constructe in thisway The ey is recursive symmetry

a ad mmet

The mathematics eigenbaum use to reveal recursive symmetrieswas evelope y Kenneth Wilson winner of the 18 obel Prizein physics To unerstan Wilsons aproach consier what hap-pens when a flow becmes turbulent Wilson 8 Often microscopic fluctuations within a flowing liqui cancel each other out aswhen a river flows smoothly between its bans In this case eachwater molecule follows much the same path as the one before it sothat molecules starting close together continue to be close Sometimes however microscoic fluctuations persist an are magnifieu to the macroscopic level causing eies an acwaters to form



Stang ttator he ppea of Chao 5 5

hen molecue that egan cloe together may quickly eparate anmolecule that were far apart may come coe together a reult itecome extremey ifficut to caculate how the fow wi evove

"heorit have ifficutie with thee prolem Wilo explaiecaue they involve very many couple egree of freeom Ittake many variale to characterize a turuet fow or the tate ofa flui near the crtical point p 5 8 Iee the mathematic ofturulece i o complex that even the new upercomputer are in-aequate to hane it omputatio time ecome ureaoaylong after oly three or four variale are coniere whereaoze are eceary to create a moel that ca imulate turulece

accuratey Hence the mportance of eing ae to ove thee prolem analyticalyWion' cotriutio wa to evie a metho that wou ome-

time yiel analytical olution he eence of hi approach wa tohif from following iniviual molecule to lookig for ymmetrieetween ifferet cae I turuet fow for exampe arge wirof water have maller wirl within which are till maller wirl o moel thee recurive ymmetrie Wlon ue renormalization

group Reormaization ha firt emerge a a techique i quantum mechanic phyicit ue it to get ri of infiite quantitiewhe they appeare i the equation Originally the only jutificatio for the proceure wa that it mae the anwer come out rightIf you thn thi oun upiciouly ariitary you are not aloneor year virtualy al mathematicia an ome phyicit regarerenormaizatio a no more than hanwaving But Wilon aw iteeper implication

He kew that i reormalization certai quantitie regare afixe uch a particle ma are treate a if they were variale Herealize that there i a ene in which thi i a profou truth ratherthan a aritrary proceure or exampe we ten to thik of a gofall a a mooth phere But to a moquito it woul appear a apocke irregular urface an to a acterium a the Wilon AlpRenormaizatio impie that the choice of ruler ue to meaurephyical propertie affecte the anwer At the ame time it revealethat there wa omething eleomething ot ormaly coierethat remaie contat over may meauremet cae hiwa the caling factor By comining the rermalization proce



5 6 gu Ca

e dea of a maemaa gou son aved a a meodee s fao oud e defned nd auaed

"o as s used n maemas denoes a se of ojes

a en manuaed n ean as ed anoe oje n ese Fo eame a e oaed 0 degees aeas nanged n ssaa oenaon eng nvaan nde gange oaon Teaedons ae n e same maemaa go as es eause easo ave s oe Te uose of fndng a enomazaongou s o oo fo smmees a ae nvaan fo dffeen mea-semen saes As an usaon of one of ese smmees onsde e ass mdde d se fs oosed eog ano

n e nneeen en magne a e da a ne fom o as n fgue 6 9 o e ease e mdde d of ne a a of esmae nes of b as e same fom as ne a and mung one ofese ne segmens gves e ogna ne a agan f eease e mdde d of e sma nes of b e eae e evensmae nes n c a of e o oen nes of c as e samefom as e ene neva of b, and mng ee segmen gves ne b a agan f e ee easng mdde ds ea me

e smme of e esung sma a mos e age a ofe se efoe and ea me e an oan e age a mu-ng e smae a . Ses a ave s nd of smmeae sad o ossess fed ons Te ose of defnng a enoma-zaon gou s o dsove e oeaons and vaaes a aofedon smme o emege

ous a dsa fed ons ave sa sgnfane e-ause e smme aos oung o ae ae eeen dffeeneves en a ssem ossesses fed ons euaons on esmaes sae ae qu ansmed ougou e ssem affe-ng even e ages maoso eve Imagne a u movng ajus e g feuen so a a sma of e ande s ansmed no age and age aves a e a o e end ausnge o em a oud, sasng K Ts nd of ansmssonand magnfaon s osse eause a ssem ossesses an aoae nd of smme en fedon smme s esen ssems a eause e smme ems moso anges oansae no oodnaed movemens a oug e ssem

Cas midde id se s discussd a engh in Mandeb 9839.



c

te tos he ppe o hos 5 7

- Cao mdde hid e

We ppete the geelt of ths ppoh b oog t

the ge of behvo to whh t ppes s we hve see oe es tubuet flow othe s phse hge behvo s whe wtetus to stem he tsto fom wte to stem lusttes howututos t the mosop eve be tsted to dmtmosop hges. Wte d stem ppe to be ve dffeetoe s qud the othe gs Howeve ths goss hge mosop popetes ogtes mosop hge t the potwhee the phse hge tes ple the sstem s htezed b

bubbes of stem d dops of wte temxed t sze slesfom mosop vsbe szes dow to tom ses Wso 98 : 5 8 t ths tl pot d ol t ths pot the sstemudegoes phse hge beuse t possesses the fxedpot smmet tht ows hges t the smest eve to be tsmtted the w up to the gest level. hus tubulet flow d phsehge behvo dffeet s the e both be udestood tems of the sg smmetes ddto pptos e qu

tum feld theo whee ouplg mehsms betwee ptles empotto see how ths ppoh be ppled to hos osde t s

expto fo stge tttos stge ttto possessesfxedpot smmet mpg t hs ve m oupg potstht tsmt d mgf t flutuos to ge hges wthts obt he phsst M V Be hs eed ths stuto to pg tes ohd. wo suessve bs m be ht ve

e detl ws et the wll wd up wdel septedotos wth the ohd beuse eh tme the e defeted b

M V. erry "Regar ad rreglar Moio, i oa 984



5 8 he gure he Cape

a ree heir raecry changes he mre rees here are fr he bas hi he mre impssibe i is preic where hey wi en up Inhis anagy he rees crrespn cuping pns an he fina

cain f he bas pins ang a srange aracrs rbi afersevera ierains We may nw fairy precisey in ha irecin aba is firs hi ha is we nw is iniia cniins Bu uness wenw exacy wha he irecin isuness as eigenbaum pineu we nw he iniia cniins wih nnte precn win be abe hi a secn ba s ha i fas even cse he firsAfer a reaivey shr ime bas w be scaere hrughu herchar a cans ha cann be cacuae in avance hus e

ermnsic sysems may as be chaicOne imiain f Wisn's meh was is inabiiy e whehera sysem pssesse fixe pins If fixe pins were here i cuyie an anayica suin; bu i cu n prec wheher a su-in was pssibe everheess i was a breahrugh because isynhesze prevus research in a singe expanary framewrAn gave egenbaum an apprach use in his effrs uner-san chas

Wheher eigenbaums wr was a saring scvery r an ex-ensin f wha was areay nwn cnnues be ebae Smescieniss see eigenbaums universay hery as cenra he science f chas Ohers regar i as erivaive especiay since eigenbaum's scenari f peri ubing emerges as a specia case fWisns grup symmeries riics say ha eigenbaum was inga ny a narrw specrum f chac behavr an ha wr byWisn an hers was mre pwerfu an genera egenbaumscncenran n ieraive equans raher han physica mes isas an issue; i was ny when he same behavir was fun inexperimena aa ha chas became a mar researc area ev-eheess eigenbaum was he firs reaize ha scaing symmeriesimpie n jus quaiaive simiariies bu exac numerica crre-spnences He was he firs see ha chas in is way ha asrucure as rigrus an cmpeing as rer

a a axu nran

One f he curius chapers in he hisry f chas s he repaye by a grup f grauae suens a he Unversiy f afr



Srage racors he ea o Chaos

na a Sana ru Glec reors how he grou forme arounRober Shaw consue hemselves as a collecve an began aresearch rogram ha mngle nvesgaons no chaoc sysems

wh a fanac neres n roulee 19816 As members ofhe colecve ell hey wore vrually alone her avsers n hehyscs earmen neher arove nor unersoo he sgnfcance of wha hey were ong Alhough each member mae moran conrbuons Shaw s erhas he bes nown was hs eao connec chaos wh nformaon

In hs arcle "Srange Aracors haoc Behavor an nformaon low 1981 Shaw analyes srange aracors by vng

her orbs no mnmum blocs of hase sace wh mensonson he orer of Plancs consan he very small number ha aears as a unversal consan n he uncerany rncle hs mnmum sace s enfe wh a " logon or nformaon cell of a mnmum se hus ranslang he oscllaors orb no a flow ofnformaon Havng he flow conrac as oes when an oscllaorbegns ouse s lm cycle s equvalen o sayng ha nformaononce accessble has been esroye Wh srange aracors he reverse rocess aes lace nformaon ha was once naccessble screae Aracors oerae rreversbly because her oeraonchanges a e can n abu em no merely wha we onow

Shaws analyss of an aracors orb as a flow of nformaoncreaes a ersecve funamenally fferen from ha of classcalewonan ynamcs nle ewonan aragms oes no as-sume ha quanes are conserve Informaon s no merely ransforme as maer an energy are I really oes come no beng orsaear Once an oscllaor wh a conracng nformaon flowhas mae he ranson o s seay sae he nformaon conanen he nal conons canno be recovere onversely nowngonly he nal conons an he relevan equaons of moon wllno allow one o rec where an oscllaor wh an exanng flowwll be a some fure me

Snce he equaons governng a srange aracors moon are eermnsc where oes s unrecably come from Recall haegenbaum locae he source of uncerany n he nal conons He argue h hs was he ny lace uncerany coul aveenere because he equaons an he comuer eraon were boh



r 6o h g n h p

mnsc Shws focs on phsc ssms b cons shm o n xpmn bs npon H ss h chos scomng fom hho nobsvb nfomon sch s nom

fcon of h h bh whch hs bn bogh p o mco-scopc xpssson (p. 84 In hs vw h osco cs s nso bwn h mcoscopc n mcoscopc vs B-cs h ncn pncp gns h fcons wsxs on h pc v h w ws b nogh mcoscopcncn o n mcoscopc chos A h s s foh ssm o hv h ppop smm so h cn c s nso. hs Shw sss h Nwonn mnsm s no

on wong n h sm wh nm mchnc ncnms o nowg of h xc s of h ssm b s wongn h g (p 108

h cbo on of hs concson s sng ffn fomh cos sob fon n mos scnfc jons Fo Shwchos s h soc of nw nfomon n h wo H vs nh mpcon h choc ssms mch mo bnn n n hn o ons Envsonng h phsc wo s a g

swng fow of nfomon h ss nw nfomon connosbng njc b v pff of wn n sw of w Hcnowgs h hs consn njcon of nw nfomon noh mcoscs m pc sv ms on o pcv bMo mpon fo hm howv nss h consn vn chnss of o xpnc p 08 Shnnon wo hv ppov h s h h n h chos ws nomons pn Evn h howv no mgn h h copng

co bng foh h nfn fcn of n

a ad te iitati te ua id

Dsp Shws on concson no von ss nfn nfomon s cs fo cbon osph Fo fmbon phscs Gog Ins of chnoog who ns n nfom cnghos fo chos pps gs h nfn nfomon sssn nhmn 1983 H bvs h nmbs hbong nf-n compx sho b xc fom nmc psnon



ran raco a of ao I 6I

bcau hy xc h abiliy of hman o nran hm Hiconcrn cnr on rul from algorihm comlxiy hory monraing ha amo a ra numbr ar infiniy comlx Whn

vn uch minly wlbhav craur a ra numbr ar caabl of chaoic bhavior, hy bwilr h human who concivhm

o unran or' concrn, i i ncary o now omhingof algorihmic comlxiy hory An alorim i h of ro-cur a comur u o olv a robm ch a h inrcionlling a comur o nra ranom numbr by moving h ci-mal oin in a aional numbr Algorihmic comlxiy hory i

concrn wih fining an calclaing h amon of informaionan alorihm conain h ory, invn innnly by Gr-gory haiin hn an unrgraua a iy Univriy of wYo an A Kolmogorov of h Acamy of Scinc of hUSSR wa oo o olv h roblm of how a numb can bnam haiin 75

h roblm of how o nam a nmbr may m rivial unil onconr an xaml nown a Brry' Paraox, fir blih in

rincpa aemaca an rviw by Marin Garnr 7oni h numbr on milion on hunr on hoan, onhunr wnyon hi numbr aar o b nam by h xrion "h fir numbr no namabl in unr n wor Howvr, hi finiion ha only nin wor h numbr nam by ininwor finiion which ay ha h nmbr canno b namin unr n wor A Garnr oin ou, h araox monra ha naming i oo owrfu a conc o b u wihourricion (7 o rolv i an imilar araox algorihmic comlxiy hory rric h conc of naming by ayingha an ingr ha bn nam whn i ha bn calcula by acomur rogram Such a rogram hn bcom h numbr'nam Algorihmc comxiy hory fin h cmpexy of hinam a h bi lngh ha i h amoun of nformaion of hho comu ogram ha can rin h givn numbr qunc Maximum comlxiy i achiv whn h comur roram gnraing h numbr i no arciably horr han h nmbr ilf

o how hi ia ra o chao rcall a, by finiion



62 he iue in the Caet

andom nume have no atten to thei euence. Thu the agoithm geneating a andom nume n might ead, Pint n " utecifying n in thi ogam take aout a much ace a n itef,

ecaue the infomation contained in the nume canot e aeciay comeed. Thu the imet way to ecify the euence ito ovide a coy of it haitin how that amot a ea numeae andom in the ene that they cannot e geneated y a finitecomute agoithm 1975 50 Foowing Mak Kac Fod ointout that the nume continuum theefoe ha the ditinction ofeing a wedefined coection of moty undefinae oject 1983 44

hat doe thi dicovey mean fo human knowedge Fod connect it with the imotance chao theoy ace on ecifying initiacondition A we know, une the initia condition ae tated withinfinite eciion the maet uncetainty in a tange attacto canuicky tanate into macocoic chao ecaue mot ea nume ae andom howeve they cannot e tated with cometeaccuacy Thu unedictaiity in deteminitic ytem i inevitae In Fod view thi eaiation wi foce a efomuation

whoe imact on cience may e a ignficant a eativity theoyand uantum mechanic] 983 46) Fod uggetion fo the diection thi efomuation mght take

ae aed on hi eief that human cannot coe with infinite comexity e ooe that we move towad a humany meaningfunume ytem y eiminating nume with infinite infomationcontent Fit to go ae the totay inhuman nume that oemaximum comexity nume that euie infinite infomation tocomute to toe and to define Next ae the eemingy innocentnume comuted y eeating a finite agoithm an infinite nume of time Lat to e excuded ae the infinitey age 1 + 1 1 ) and the infinitey ma 1/1 1 1 ) Thee ucceiveeimination woud eave the nume continuum o idded withhoe that Fod edict a hyica vaiae woud hencefoth euantied 1983 4

ow fa thi view i fom Shaw' ceeation of chao i aaentin the fae with which Fod end hi atice t i a mathematicaveion of the fa fom Paadie Man at fit content with imeintege uccum to temtation when he accet an infinite num



ange aos: he ea o Chaos I 63

e om hs mate The mans min "eache an fleetingy gaspethe meaning o + . . b by monng he eaine only theempty symbols 98 . o ths mplies tha o a hman

vewont nfinite infomaton s nstingshable fom tota ncompehensibility a conclsion Boges anticipate in "The ibayof Babe One is accstome to enconteng sch hoghts in Fccone What oes it mean o ea them in yc oay

e eaut o ao

Many scientists wong on chaos sea o the nee o "eveopintiion They point o he fac ha mos extboos teat lineasystems as i they wee he nom in nae Stens conseqenlyemege om hei aining intively execing ha nae will olow nea paaigms When t oes not hey ten to see nonlineaity as scientiically aean an aesthecally gly. Bt nonlineaity is eveywhee in nate an conseqenty in mathematicalmoels. Desite is evalence i has been ignoe o goo eason

exce in a ew special cses noninea ifeenal eqaions o nohave expcit sotionsA ey aco in getting aon his iiclty has been the evelop

ment of mcocompes whch has e o a new style of mathematics Oinaily one oes mahematics by statng a heoem aneveloping a poo Mathematical easoning hs pocees thoghtheoempoof heoemoof theoempoo B with compes a new stye o mahematics is ossbe. The opeato oes notnee to now in avance how a mathematca fnction wl behavewhen it is iteate. Rahe she can set he initial vales an wachits behavio as iteaion pocees an hase sace poecions aeisplaye on a compe sceen Then she can see how he islaymolates as she changes he paametes The esling ynamic inteacton of opeato compte say an mathematical fnctionss emaably efective in eveloping a new in o iniion. I is

S r amp R M May a Gg F. O "ras a Dy

am Cmpiy Sm Egca Ms ern Nrl O 6) 3- a Mar Fraas a Rr rai Tryi Rir a ig 1 6 60.



he gue n he ape

pehaps he scenfc equvalen of pefomance a Wheeas odsaw he compue as puveyng nhuman complexy one could a-gue ha compue dsplays of facals and dynamc sysems mae

complexy nuvely meanngfulhe foemos advocae of a new aeec appecaon of nonlnea mahemacs s Beno Mandelbo In hs quy and fascnang boo e Fraca Gemery Naure 193 he agues hahnng ha nonlneaes ae sange s self sange snce com-plex fgues appea egulaly n naue He comples adjecves haohe mahemacans have used o descbe nonlnea geomey" monsous , counenuve pahologcal "psychopahc

n much he same sp as a Jesu caalogues agumens efunghe exsence of God, as an encyclopeda of mspecepon and eoMandelbo nsss ha on he conay, hghly complex and egula foms ae enely compable wh ou nuon and as beaufulas aue heself hs beauy has been mspeceved as mon-sous because adonal geomey s ll equpped o deal wh scomplexes Many paens n aue, Mandelbo wes, aeso egula and fagmened ha compaed wh Eucd aue

exhbs no only a hghe degee bu an alogehe dffeen level ofcomplexy p o deal wh he complexes of hese foms Mandelbo n-

vened fracal geomey A s hea s he dea of a fraconal dmenson Wheeas ucldean shapes can be epesened vey well byhe famla nege dmensons of a aesan space, egula fomscanno he cougaons ha ma he sufaces gve hem, n effec, an added fracon of a dmenson Mandelbo pons ou hahe dea of fraconal dmensons can also be appled o sange a-acos ale I compaed he fxedpon symmey of a sangeaaco wh a cacng bullwhp ow I can efne ha analogy bynong an mpoan dffeence beween an aaco and a whp ohe whp o cac he lengh of he wave avelng down mus besuch ha an even numbe of wavelenghs can f no he oal whplengh A sange aaco by conas chaacescally has an o

aspe mpe eg is disssed i Daid Campbe m

Cued, De Farmer ad ra Je pemea Maemas e Re Cmpua Nea See, ommco for he oco of om Mchery 8 1985 34384.



tg ttt 65

bt h whh t m tht ttt m twml h xml tbt my h m tw twth Ey w

tg ttt h th ty t th gt mx mt t m th xtmly mlx wg tg ttt bt g thmt mty Th m t th mx tjt Pt tht m g th h bt tht tg h xm wh gy mgb h t h bt tl m.

Stg ttt wg t l M

bt H m tt t gmty whh h m t by xg gtt th byth t mthmt H th w t m th t t fratus mg b tl t t btht m xtm mxty m A mtt btw t E gmty th t ymmt t m E gmty ll hy glly Nt mb t

t m ty tht wht t t th E gmty xm lt tg t t b m t y th t tgl gl th lt gmty blt thmt th t bt tg ttt ytg t tgth t Bt t gmty th mh ymmt m h bt tb thy t by tt th m m

Th mx g btw t gth whh t th t t gmty ywh t m mt t t g th my th tl m Mlbt xl th mb l gth t t H thmt gmty g t t tt btw by tgtg bg th ymmty t tht

A reae susson is in Jak Wisom Meeoes May Foow a Chao Pathto Eath Nre 3 ( 8 ) 333



66 e gue te Capet

make tem possbe So compex ae tese oms tat t s extemeycut to upcate tem pecsey even by Manebot's tecnqus Tus one speaks o appacng te natua om ate

tan epesentng t exacty Because o ts compexty Manebotstesses tat "te most useu actas e tose oun n natuenvove cance n bot te eguates an te eguates aestatstca Scang as Manebot uses te tem oes not mpytat te om s te ame o scaes o eent engts ony tat teegee o "eguaty an/o agmentaton s entc at a scaes 1 9 8 2

In s cy ustate text Manebot encouages eaes to seecomputegeneate acta gues as natua contous pontng outtat one esembes a mountan ange anote a seacoast st anote te bancng steams o a watese Te compasons aenot meey ancu o muc o te useuness o actas es n teabty to moe suc natuay compex oms as te uman vascua system an te umps an custes o gaactc sta systems Ono te gues tat Manebot scusses s antos "me tset pevousy mentone as an exampe o xepont symmetyWen te agam gven eae n gue 6 s extene nto nceasngy ne vsons te esutng gue cae "anto ust can beuse as a moe o te stbuton o gaaxes n te unveseWen te ozonta nes o gue 6 extene o sevea moeeves ae mae to ow vetay nto one anote to om two"ape cutans te gue moes te beaks n Satun's ngs 98 4

Manebots poceue o geneatng actas can be ustatetoug te "Koc cuve name ate ts nvento Hege vonKoc. Imagne an euatea tange suppose tat we pace smaetanges onet te se o te ogna on eac se. We nowave a exagona sta a Sta o Dav Suppose tat aong te seso eac pont we pace atona tanges euce by onetTen on eac o tose tanges we pace ute tanges aganeuce by onet o as a as we ws to go see gue Tenceasngy compex cuve tace by te bounay o ts gue sobvousy symmetca, yet aso possesses a compexty tat appoxmates te egua symmetes o a coastne as can be seen n gue8



ange acors h pea o Chaos r 67

Geeaig a Koh ue Fom Beoi B. Madebro, he Frctl Geoery oftre New ork 1983 p. , b pemissio o W H eema Compa.

The prolem wi suc igures is a eir complexiies are ooregular o f mos naural ojecs We can mprove e f y "am-

pering wih he program o inrouce a sasical elemen Wyinrouce cance nsea of generaing more complexies eermin-isically? Because he ojecs o e moele, such as coaslines areemselves forme y cance A eerminisic aproac "woul eno only eious u oome o failure Manelro argues, "e-cause eac coasine is mole oug he ages y mulile infu-ences a are no recore an canno e reconsiue in any e-ail Te goal of acieving a full escrion is hopeless an soul

no even e eneraine Raher he avocaes injecingcance ino he comuer algorihms y using he heory of proa-y he "only maemaca ool availale o help map he unnown an he unconrollale. The power of chance is wiely un-eresmae Manelro assers "The physcss concep ofranomness is shape y heores in wich change is essenial a emicroscopc level whle a he macroscopic level i is nsignfcanuie o he conrary, in he case of he scaling ranom fracals ha

8 Mag a Koh re esembe a oasie From Beo B Madebro, heFrct Geoetry of re New o 1983), pp 3- b permsso o W HFeema Compa



I 68 n Ca

onn u, h moan of han man onan on a v,nudn h maoo on 01) n Mando' fnafu a omnaon of ymm nad y dmn

aohm and njon of han aud y oha uaon of h ona aohmTh oy of how Mando am nd n faa om

y h h quay of a aa n onad w a ookvw vd fom a u mahmaan waak () aon fo un h foon and manazdxnd o o In an andx h v f oah of a- mahmaan who aw and of wha h woud a

mak no a unfd fd hm a avaa of hmf mnwho d ou of h m o ook a hao n a nw way Thnuon n h ook f a dou o n h on hand, hy -ma h n y an a adon no whh h an nhmf. n h oh h ma aomhmn and ha au nu h Mando an am fo hmf hhono of n h nvno of faa omy. Th wo don ofFraca Geery va h am knd of dou u In h fdon whn faa omy wa a nw da Mando ookan o n a a onnuaon and xnon of a daBy h ond don whn faa omy had om a o-nzd fd ha wa aan mo ah day, Mandowo ky aa o mhaz h unqun and nuay ofh von Th an ovou oa anda o h jon fooon; no ha Mando a onnd fo a NoPz

Pona ondaon nowhandn Mando hunhha h mo moan onuon o hao hav n mad ymavk a nun quon aou h aon of n-f onn o y Unk many aa n h hya nnoay hhny hy, hao hoy dd no qu xnvqumn oad y am of ah fo dvomn A ay qud wa an nnaon o ook a hn fom a dff-n v. A a h of h fd uaWonFnaum and Mando hmv a havn madakhouh au hy w nd n quon oh hadaandond a unofa o uda. "Th ky m o m o



t ttcto h o o I

bot wt th tmt cho by gbum o

Pobby mot o th hyc commuty wou g tht

th ty of choogt my fft fom th gty th commutymo fom cctc fmboyt Ith ty outw b of fft wy of thg?A f o th w mo of thought my th ut of u gu bot m o t t cutuy tm

Chao and Culure: Dee Aumion of heNew Paradigm

I m o uto by mo tht o ot tto ccout ytm cfc mchm Gc ot tht Bo ubm mt wth cuty wh t cofc ocho boogy mc h mott tht cho mocou ccout fo tc y momt chzohc Gc

7227230 A hyoogt obct tht ubm h ott to ccout th muc ob fo mog th y boogt ot out tht to comt w t byth t ffct of y wth th y om th ot of wHubm mo w cocc th th toHubm ctc thought tht o to fo tc ymomt hou how how th y fucto ut howt w coct to u mucu gou Th cot u

tt ot m by Thom uh 70 fft cottwh gm hft occu th y tu of wht cout to chg Eto u two fft gm ot jut m thy commub

I th cht to com I o th tu of th gm hft coct t wth omt ctc thoy ttu tchoogy cutu It g out y c Nwto gm focu o u tc o ut Th umto tht f th ut foow though tm th coctcto w u to th ytm bho Th mh thfo o otg th ot ut utg th mch



70 e gue te Cape

nsms that bn unts nto lage goups t s a founatonalst ap-poach, nfuse wth assumptons about the ntegty an autonomyof the nvual

The funamental assumpton of chaos theoy by ctast s thatthe nvual unt oes not matte What oes matte ae ecusvesymmetes between ffeent levels of the system haos theoyloos fo scalng factos an follows the behavo of the system asteatve fomulae change ncementally The egulates of the system emege not fom nowng about nvual unts but fom unestanng coesponences acoss scales of ffeent lengths t s asystemc appoach emphaszng oveall symmetes an the complex

nteactons between mcoscale an macoscale levels om thspespectve a pope explanaton s one that s able to moel lagescale changes though the ncemental evoluton of a few teatveequatons Hence the emphass n Hubemans moel was not on theeye as such but on the equatons that when teate, woul poucewaneng obts equvalent to the eye's movements om hs pontof vew t was concental that the system n queston was an eye tcoul equally well have been fbllaton n the heat o fluctuatons

n cotton pcesWhen one thns about the geat paagm shfts of the past onetens to suppose that the new paragm was so obvously supeoto the ol that people wee moe o less nstantly pesuae of tsvalue suspect howeve, that ths was almost neve the case opeople at the tme a new paagm seeme to occlue as much as teveale t s only n etospect that the occluson seems nsgnf-cant an the evelaton momentous, fo once we ae on the othese of the ve we cease to cae about the ole ssues Toaymany scentsts feel that chaos theoy occlues essental aspects of asystems behavo othes beleve that ts evelatons ae mmenselysgnfcant t s ffult to aucate between these vews becausethey nvolve funamental cultual assumptons that exten beyonthe scope of scentfc theoy Whethe fo example t s moe m-potant to ece f angels have enough copoealty to lmt the num-be that can ance on the hea of a pn o to be able to escbemathematcally how a cannonballs taectoy changes though tme,epens on a multtue of cultual factos an not ust on the metsof the theoes alone Scentfc change cultually contone



tag ttat h a ha

o lltat hw agnt o th atnoy cnc a ctaly ad I hod to tn to a txt I ha d tothghot th tdy Glc ao Althgh aos wttn to

accl t a gna adnc t no ac olaatontcoy achd t daw o hndd o ona ntw and ct any o th majo tchncal atcl n th ld It a aty wttn comnng a jonat y han ntt wth a cntt ntt n conct I comnd t to anyon nttd n th ct I ctany and a gat da o tand I a gat to th atho o mang t aalal to t caton

Gc dc h a a naat htoy H ghty ta tllng a toy and l any toytll h ha had h atan way oth and t t th hang that I want toxlo o t dct th dcoy o chao a ntally an ndda nt nactd y th ct and t I ha gny toy aot Gc toy at th ont wh t gan o whn on a cond adng I ald that th oo ha no wonn t Hndd o n a ntond y nam om don a

dctd n nogh dtal o that on almot l on now th.Bt no won o tay non aa• Anth adng ad that won do aa a w t n th txt t ny aanonyo w who accoany th cntthand at oca nt n on ca Gc m that th nc tanod th tng o two cntt nto a ocal occaon angt mo o th mn t cndct cntc cnaton. 41 . I had a ddd on to th anc o won On th

on hand Gc can cacy nnt th wh thy do nt xtha n mo than mot cnc chao haly domnatdy n cally n ca On th oth hand th xclon owomn n Gc txt go yond th acnowdgd cacty o

Sra wmn ar sd n h rrns nud hs ws namsappar as uhrs sini paprs ra Jn as a rspndn 0) and Mar Carwrig as a rsar n ai sas () n Kr as an anass masuns assumpns in sin n Reeton on Gender ndSene (Nw Han Yal nrsi Prss 98 ) S as Ruh r Sene nd

Gende: Crtqe Bology nd It heoe on Woen (Ord and Nw Yrkgamn 984 ad Sandra Harding he Sene Qeton n Fen (aa:Cl nrs Prss 98)



1 72 e ure n e Crpe

stnguse women scentsts It pervaes te entre epcteworl

Te absence of women s most strng n te personal vgnettes

tat Glec uses to unctuate s explanaons of scentfc conceptsTese vgnettes sow wat te lvng quarters of ts r tat scentstare le tey reveal were one scentst goes for wals an watanoter les to eat But n all ts rcly texture etal womennever apear Te mpresson s tat none of tese men as a relatonsp wt a woman wc s mportant n s ntellectual lfenone wors wt a female collaborator wo s an mortant contrbutor an none spens muc tme wt women Havng notce ts

I also began to notce te settngs n wc te scentsts appeareVery often tey empasze te soltary nature of ter ntellectuallves egenbaum s sown walng away from a group so e canobserve a waterfall on anoter occason, a crucal nsgt comeswen e wals away from a group outoors an notces tat tertal s reuce to babble by te stance Anoter scentst les totae long wals n te esert, sometmes leavng s famly for weesat a tme Wen lvng quarters are scusse tey are epcte as

eccentrc or antomestc egenbaum as no furnture te Santaruz collectve lves n a ouse lttere wt bean bag cars oo sequally rumentary or o

o oubt tese etals are accurate But by mentonng tem annot oters Glec creates an ambance for te scentfc scoverese escrbes As t s sown ere te worl of scence s frst of allgenerlessgenerless because tere s only one gener It s alsosoltary wt cance connectons mae between nvuals woscover often qute by accent tat someone else somewere nte worl s worng on te same problem tey are An t smare by a flow of narratve tme n wc certan moments areretrospectvely entfe as ecsve even toug tey may aveseeme ornary enoug wen tey occurre Treatng tme n tsway s effectve n creatng te n of susense tat ees reaersturnng ages but t also maes tme nto a seres of agons marngte junctures at wc fate too a fferent turn Tese componentswor togeter to substantate Glec's clam tat no mass of scentsts brougt about a new paragm, only "a few soltary nvuals p 1

Once I notce ow te materal was sape I began to woner



Sae ac e ea a 3

how fed no he ae vew of chao ha Geck een Fomany of he cen whoe wod he ecod, chao moe anju anohe heoy eeen an oenn of he ef o he me

ne of fe o a he chaoc unedcae henomena ha neacence auh hee cen o ceen ou nce oued, ey e-meme ha he mene wa away hee Moeove, now heyae ae o ee nonneay n a new , ecevn a cenaahe an mana eaufu ahe han aean haoc un-edcay and nonnea hnkn, howeve, ae ju he aecof fe ha have ended o e cuuay encoded a femnne ndeed,chao ef a ofen een deced a femae n e nh Renaance, fo exame, he mae eed wa commony eeened a con-un fom; he femae wa hou o conue aw unhaedmaea, mae devod of fom o ucue. n vadan chao a acenfc conce Geck eem o have found neceay o exune he femae fom wod Why

can of coue ony ecuae aou he ychooca and cuuadynamc undeyn h excuon evehee cean aec aeuffceny cea a o e amo ovou n he Ween adon,chao ha ayed he oe of he ohehe uneeened, he unacuaed, he unfomed he unhouh n denfyn wh chaoe cen ha Geck we aou oen hemeve o h ohene and hey eceve he necoue w a mmeney fucfynfo he wok, fo he dcne, nd fo hem eonay Bu ohene ao away a ea, aoun he dee ocono o even moe exemey o uume whn he knownoundae of he ef, hu annhan he vey foenne hamake daneouy aacve Boh of hee mue ae evdenn Geck ex, and oay ae a wok wn chao heoy awe Te dee o cono chao evden n he each fo way oaonaze By fndn whn ucue of ode hee cenhave n eec uumed chao n he fama Bu f h ncooaon wee eney uccefu, chao coud no one funcon n ean oe a a eeenaon of he ohe Peha h whyMandeo oe ou of h way o aue aan he comee aonazaon of chao; he eeve ha ome edue of e unamaeand nonaona houd away eman

Th amvaence owad chao encoded no Geck ex e-ecay n he dvded eone owad he femnne Reeena



74 e gue n e e

ons o cu women nd o cves cose ssoced w eme goous excuded om e deced wod Pdoxc sexcuson ces e ncooon o e emnne nce o

cos no scence B dmng e emnne s n bc ncebu excudng cu women Gec ns cono ove e osem o cos spng o s moe dngeous nd engendeed secs As esu cos s dmed no e boundes o scencdscouse bu scence emns s monoc mscune s eve

In cevng s ccommodon Gecs ex engendes seeso doxes I decs cos eo s e cevemen o exodn ndvdus wo seed ou o e mnsem bu s sce

no o e so mn wo oens u one s se dee o e Amecn mnsem I sows scence s n excusveme domn bu s e ecu ojec o s domn o venecouse w emnne nce I nmes scenc dscove s n cv men engge n wen e see emseves om e mes nd om e ge cuue bu e eoes ese men omue m e ndvdu un s nomon e comex o gende ndvdu nd scenc

eo n Gecs ex suggess cos eo s dee ssuedse wn e cuue n wc ngeng ssumons om odepdgms e embedded wn e emegng dgms o e newscence Wen ee s s nd o comex ne beween scence nd cuue scence cnno be seed om e cuu mx e eue scence s ws ed cuu nd cnno beoewse

I do no beeve e scenss Gec wes bou ced n

soon I n e e ced e gnng ods n undesom o sed css n supesued souon e gve oc bon nd nme o w ws n e I ws becusee cuu mosee suoundng em ws suecged ese des seemed so essng nd mon Mndebo ouge ce wns o cm e eo o mse ecognzes ee memcns d peneed s domn Becuse e mews no g e os wee egded s ded ends Now o

esons e s comex s e coc ssems e new dgms eesen e me s g



C A E

Chao and Pocalim

AT th m tm tht nw concpt o cho nd rndomn rnchngng th wy cntt hn bout normton ytmthy r o ctng th wy trry crtc wrt bout txt Th

mor mptu or th ron h com rom pottructurmpcy dcontructon u d n or xmp dcontructon wrnng u tht nothng whthr dd word thoughtor txt r hppn n rton pot or ngt to nythngth prcd oow or xt whr but ony rndomnt who powr . du to th rndomn o t occurrnc

99 69 A th txt opnd to n nntud o rdng nd mnng bcom ndtrmnt or dppr togthr cho pprnty rgn uprm n th xtrm orm dcontructon mto h gon byond th prm tht m cnc pob

Yt Gory rtmn 96 conrontd wth th tngd contmntd dpcd dcpt txt o Drrd Ga pcuttht dcontructon oppod to mor trdton humntc rdng bcu t mor senf Th rut or our tm o dcon

tructon n gnr nd Ga n prtcur my b cton ptbtwn mpyng typ o rdng tht c thm humntcnd ndntng nd tht c thm cntc rtmnwrt p corrct prhp n n h dd not ntndn nng dcontructon ndntng trtg wth cnc

75



r 7 p

Dcoco w co o d o bc bod o clcl m b opg m o w d ol wc omo cd covd D

lgg cd complx l om cc poc bo dco v dol p co dmd o b mo cd od c pvlgdbov pdcbl d gmo l b do o clo wold d

I cp I dw plll bw poucl ploop d cc d owd co dc pcl pv g mplod b Jcq Dd Rold B

d Mcl S I l poclm m bco m mod W pocl l commol op po x o op w m dcpc d vo m l op po pocl x o ow w mod cc mpo d modolog c dl b xpld wo mpo bo p o commo pm M ppoc cocv dcocv I o dl colog o d o m-

l bw cc d l o ld popoo pp p dco cocl bc po compbl w cll vom. ppoc pvl pcll co Dd d ol dmc oc

A cologcl ppoc o owv bl o xpl vl dc bw cc modl d ccl o o lcd ow d vlo c mg om ml pm I

o coomc modl Iomo o d poclm coc gg pov vl o co B w c co oc o od pocl ppop o bv od cc po pp dmll covv w pocl c l ldcl W ol pcc w wo dcpl o cco owv bo po pp qll covv vg o pp cllg coomc

e em "eg ias aes Geg Baesns Se an colgy fMnd San Fans Cane 92). I am nebe aesns imining anses mmnan aes gu s ape



Co otuu 7

atucue o e dcne Reeentatve text dcued n econ ae Bate' S/Z and annon and Weave' ahemaa Theoy of ommunaon

Te na econ exoe te ynte o cence and teatue ne wok o Mce ee A ey concet o m euvocaon,e em at annon ued to dece wa added to o uacted om nomaton a ae ou a noy canneEuvocaon' neent amuydoe noe add to nomatono utac om eent on a dee eve n ee oecDemontan a on ocvy owad ode a e ame meat ceeae dode, wok mutaneouy e o eate

noe at ecc te and to ue n oa eoe Te mue eve at wc ee euvocaon wok wtn dcoueue at a teot wo ocae me a te cooad o dcne ae to manan oton ecaue e emoy nucand concetua tucue caae o medan eween deendcnay econome

Touout te tee ecton, I am concened wt t a we aconveence, deence, and mae Ye e na mue o

ow a o cenc and eay dcoue ae en d-nctvey aed y a eevauaon o cao I von atdene te contemoay eeme and deenae t om temoden ea

Eology

A we known decontucton ew out o deveoment nnutc, atcuay e auuean dncon eween te ne and te ned A on a dtncon acceted a vad,e eman n e eam o emoc ae an deconucton Aauue econed, oweve, e ned a concet ate anan oec I a ma te o conde e ned a anoe ne n un; e cae u ou o emotc nto decontucon.o e ned anote ne, ten ned ao a

an vevew see Jnhan Cle edd de Se (New k engn,) nd he Pr of Sg eo Lerre Deoro Ihc Cel nives es, 8



78 g n ap

sgnfr an w ar augh n an nss an of sgnfrs whosmanngs f hy an b sa o xs ar ndrmna

aussur na smos by proposng ha h propr suy for

nguss was la langue rahr han la paole, h sysm of anguag rar han wors an by showng ha raons whn lalangue ou b spf ony as a srs of ffrns Th anaogous movmn whn sn am wh hannons hory of nformaon aussurs hory sparad sgn from rfrn hannonsory spara nformaon from manng In hannons uaons h nformaona probaby of an mn n b auaony wh rfrn o h nsmb from whh s drawn ha s

no absouy bu hrough a srs of ffrns Ths mov aows nformaon onn of a mssag o b uanf regardless ofs onex or meanng h nwarurnng sruurs of aussurannguss an nformaon ory ar no arbrary horahos In h absn of xrna rfrn hs hors ou bfn only nrnay. I xpor h uura mpaons of hssomorph srags n hapr argung ha hy boh rfan rnsrb h posmodrn onon)

Wh onsruon h pr mpaons of fnng anguagan xs hrough hr nrna raons bam xp rrasf Grammaology 96 Engsh ransaon 96) announ hbrh of hs onsruv monsrosy 196 5 n nowrra says Wsrn hough has prssd n bvng n a Logosapab of rvang mma ruh ph s prvg baus s h mbomn of Logos h wor ha s aso prsn Wrngby onras s ba a fa from prsn no absn h sgnfr

of a sgnfr nfror baus w mad Ths assumponsar nvr n f Grammaology, whh proams h bgnnng ofa grammaooga poh n wh wrng s prvg ovrsph

A h nr of grammaoogy s rras rfnon of wrngn h grammaooga vw wrng rur) s no mry wrn marks bu any sgnfyng pra ha ndurs hrough m anfunons o v h wor no sf and or Ths vw of wr

a la xlaai f h dff Sha thry, ma Abam nfoon heoy nd Codng ( Y MGaHl 963)



hos d oststctis r

ig ws ppet ispied b Feds shot ess "he MstcWtg d whch he eed the psche to the chds to thti ths cot is ow s mgc ste he coscos md

Fed sggested s e the tscet sheet o whch the chidms wth poted stc he ms e vsbe becse the sheets momet pessed to wx bse deeth Whe the sheetis sed the ms dsppe Bt the hve ot ete vshedthe mpessos ge the wx bse he eest expeieces ofchdhood Fed ged e e the ms o the sheet dsppeg fom the coscios mid s the chd mtes Bt the evetces the deepe stt o the psche jst s the ms eve

ces i the wx Fo Deid wtig icdes ot o ms othe pge bt these deepe tces withi the psche Resdg t deepe eve th wods c ech the Dede tce emis iccessbe to diect vebzto It s "ws ed peset theesive d ieffbe diffeece fom which sbseqet iscipto deves I ths sese wtg s the m of diffeece ot opecedes speech bt ct bigs it ito beg

B mg the tce ccessbe d deed owbe Ded

opes witg to dc detemc I cotst to speech wtg opetes ccodg ot jst to Ssse dffeece bt to Deide "dffce eoogsm tht Fech combes "to diffewth to defe Ded 68 he ws ed fom impies tht thee s o og tht the ve de of og is isoDiffce cowedges beoe d ftetht is costittigdffeecebt defes defte the momet whe ths spit occed o mtte how f bc we go ito sigfctio we evecome po the ogi dffeece tht cod ct s god o thechi of sigifies.

Ate wtg f Gammaoogy, Ded moved o to othe metphos to cove fisses withi Weste metphsicsthe phmo the postcd the hmepesmb to vod hvg hispoject eif ito methodoog tht cod become metphsics it Athogh thee e sggestve pes wth the ew pdigms

M isusso o he rae s onjeua as s mpoan o Deia no o

eie i Derria issses Fres essa a is ipiaios or eosrio i"Fre e Sene o Wring, in Wng nd Dfferee ans Ala ass, pp.6-23 (Chiago nes o Chago Pess )



Bo e e e C

n much of h a wok a w, h onanc a ha ong- n h a wok n f Gammaology, whch ao coondmo co n m o h f wav of moan dcov n

chao ho I hfo w concna on h wok cognzngha on on ha of Dda connung dvomn ofdconucv mhodoog

Tha h a mhodoog a wok a dud cam fo o-ng a mhod a f owad ahng an ohodox hacoud quck dfa h nn o unav and undmn Ddahmf xm cann aou cognzng and avodng h dang vn a a a f Gammaology, h wnd ha h adng

w oo "xoan and "xcv o f no an andadmhodoog 1 76 1 7 64 ). vh, on can cac fa onoc ha dconucv ana nd o foow a dca an, ca n h hand of dc ado han Dda navodng h dang of fcaon Th mhod aa n aadgmac fom n f Gammaology F a cvd dua chwng) dazd nvon hn h xnc of a hdm h ac) vad who nau undcda cau

dfnon fa oud h am of dcou Th vad of hchwng dua h dawn no quon, u no nwdacc mg o ak ac cau h mgnc of a dac-c woud dnd uon ng a o dcd wha h ac In hgammaoogca aoach h ogna conc do no n d-aa u a u und au ou au) n and no nan and n h funcon a mnd ha h odmanng a gon and a mand ha k nw on fom fomng. Thu Dda do no nnd m o ac on ofo wh anoh Rah h am o undmn h voc whch manng conud

Th vgo chaacc of dconucon aa whn w a-z ha x a awa aad on o nfn dmnaon Fafom ng odd of wod oundd ook cov h avo of chao Dda na u no h momn n fGammaology hough h conc of aon An wod h a-gu, acqu a gh dffn manng ach m aa n anw conx. Moov h ounda wn x and conx no fxd Infn conx nvad and ma h x, gad



o otttr I 8

o crooog or tor tto Hame, or mp uc or rg o Rosenanz and Gudensen e Dead; butRosenanz and Gudensen e Dead o luc our rg

o ame prmto o y tt by t pottll t umbr o otr tt mpl tt mg lwyr trmt. Bc tt r cry cotructtroug trto tt troug t crmtl rptto owor lgtly plc cott) trmcy r wrtg ry c

W c trto t wor t gy rptt o Rouu tt occup t t l o t Gammaoo

Rou w ut to rr cotrct projct bcu togt pr troug r o rrcc uttur/cultur ml/um pc/wrtg For Rouu trt trm o c o t t prg co trm bt cotmt rom t pr rt trm. H oc m to corrct mor cc by rtrg to torgr rt trm rctg cutur or tur wrtg or pc o ort.

rog rgoro rg o Rouu tt rr owtt t ttmpt t prcto umty mg bcut o org lluo motrto coctrt ot pplmt wor tt Rou u t onfessons pmm or mturbto S turl goo ty buttormt by r o wom rl Rouu cotuy t cr to rort to t upplmt rr owtt mr ctc mrg wt c t o Rou ut 1 976 141164)

Rouu ouc wrtg but o o by wrtg tt mbrc tur but tt t cc rqrt cto oct me o ort o uppmtomtg mp tt t orgl lry ull luct

Fo a dscusso of iteraio, see Deda Grammatlgy (196 pp 15 6 The cocep o iterabli also pas a promet role i Sigature e Cotext (19b ad Deridas subsequet decosructo of Joh Seares Repto "Sgaue Ee Coex i mted Ic abc 9a) A uer aalsis ofhow iteratio eers io he Derida-Seale exchage is gie i Kathrie

Hales, Disciplar ad the Uierst What t Keeps Us om Seeig, ThNat th Uvrty ed Peer Shae (Iowa Ct Uiersit of Iowa Press forthcomig).



I 8z he ge n the pet

n contst to the sppement mte whch comes te nd ssupeos et n ech cse the st temnte o exmpes ntu decent so tht the sppement s ndspens

be In wht sense then s the sppement moe nnt thnnte hogh ths mpct contdcton Ded shows tht thesuppement s n ct wht aows he peged em o be onsu-ed he ogn pecedence o the pveged tem s eveed s nuson mth o ongng o ogn the thn n ogn s sch

Accodng to Ded eve text w hve concept tht nctons s the sppement does n Rosse he sppement o tsnoge) s Ded ges nd o od n the text whose nde

temnc s eveed thogh epetton6 In hs vew sch od sneessay pesent becuse thee mst ws be some mens bwhch the text cn consttte the deences tht enbe t to postte menng he od cn be thoght o s w to cete theuson o ogn Once t s n pce sbseqent deences edeced to deve om the ogn deence med b the odWhen the text s unoded ths sttgem s eveed nd the egted exchnges between the eged ogn nd subseqent de

ences tht enbe the text to opete w ppeIt s pecse ths nodng tht teton ccompshes In Deds hnds epetng Rosses ngge wth ncement deences becomes w to unod nd me vsbe the nheent contdctons pon whch the texts dectc s bsed hs tetvepocede podces the undecdbes tht dc destbze menng It s cetn podcton Ded wtes becse I donot smp epet wht Rosse thought othe sppement he

concept o the sppement s sot o bnd spot n Rousses text he podcton o undecdbes s contned n the tnsomton o the ngge tht the text desgntes n the egted exchnges between Rosseu nd hsto We now tht these exchnges on te pce b w o the nguge nd the text (976664 he go o teton s ths to me vsbe the c ogound o the eged ogn deence thus endeng sbsequent dstnctons ndetemnte

Deria speks o "erai deouo whh lso ed ph 1 96 62 )



Chaos an Pstsucurlism 83

Derrias econstructive methooogy is strikingy simiar to themathematica techniques of chaos theory Reca that eigenbaumattribute the universa eement in chaotic systems to the fact that

they were generate from iteratve functons 18 Heshowe that for certin functions iniviua ifferences in the equations are overwheme as iteration procees so that even though thesystems become chaotc they o so in preictabe or reguaed waysDerria caims that his iterative methooogy is simiary reguatein the sense tht its prouction of uneciabes is not a capriciousexercise but a rigorous exposition of the texts inherent inetermaces

or both Derria an eigenbaum iterative methooogy iscosey tie in with the concept of the fo eigenbaum showe thatsystems that make orery transtions to chaos aways have fos ntheir iterative paths p Withn the compex regions create bythese fos orbits wner in unpreictabe ways Where oes thisunprectabity come from Snce the iterative formuae an computer agorthms are perfecty eterministic it cou come ony fromthe initia conitions tertion prouces chaos because it magnifiesn brings into view these initia uncertinties Simiary Derriaattrbutes textua netermnacy to the nherent nabty of ngustcsystems to create an origin In Derria "aways arey marks theabsence of an origin just as inabiity to specify initia conitionswth nfnite accurcy oes for egenbaum Thus noninear ynamics an econstruction share not ust a genera attitue towarchaos but specific methooogies an assumptions

There are of course aso significant ifferences between themeigenbaum works with mathematica formuae that are capabe ofexact efinition Derria is concerne with anguage which is notoriousy resistant to formaition One measure of these ifferencesis sagreement among econstructionists an scentsts on how ex-tensive chaos is or Derria textua chaos is aways areay inRousseau an in every other text Scientists by contrast acknowege that orere preictabe systems o exist athough they arenot neary so wiesprea as cassica scence ha suppose. eigenbaum for exampe takes for grante that ony certain casses ofiterative functions become chaotic. Moreover he acknoweges thatunt very recenty vtuay a scentifc knowege erive from the



84 he gue he pe

study of odeed systems (pp 45 Whees f Gammaoogyfoecsts pocyptc be wth ogocetsm posto thtDed ws to modfy d compcte te wo scentsts e

ey o th of the wo s cotuto of wht hs goebefoe o decostuctost "ecupeto s beyod svtofo most scetsts ecupeto s not even ssue becuse they seethe wo s ehcg the th dscedtng tdton scetfcpdgms Gegoy Cht s typc n hs vew tht gothmccompexty theoy meey suppemens cssc pobbty theoythe thn suppts t 975 4 o the Ded wtg n fGammaoogy such sttement woud tsef nvte deconstucton

fo f the theoy s suppemet t cot be ecessy but sce t secessy t cnot be suppemet hese dffeences esymptomtc of the dffeet vues the two cmps pce o chosFo decostuctonsts chos epudtes ode fo scetsts chosmes ode possbe

hese dffeences otwthstdg Deden decostucton ndnoe dymcs e stgy pe n umbe of wys heygee tht bouded detemstc systems c nevetheess be cho

tc they both empoy teton d emphsze fods; d they cocutht ogny o t codtons cot be specfed excty GveDeds tpthy towd scece fo hm "obectve s peotve tem t s uey tht hs des e substty ndebted toscetfc souces It s equy dffut to beeve tht FegenbumFod o Shw hs bee fueced by Ded How to ccount fothe smtes

he two theoes ppe somophc not becuse they e deved

fom common souce o becuse they fueced ech othe butbecuse the cent des fom n tecoected etwo echpt of whch eds to evey othe pt Fegebum woed on tetve fuctos pt becuse dvces compute techoogmde t esy to see how they pefomed ove tme He ws ed to thede of uebe ogn not becuse he ws nteested n thequestos of og s such but becuse t ws the oy pce choscoud hve enteed the system Fo Ded wog fied domted by Hege Netzsche d Hedegge the questo of ognws hghy chged Oce he postuted c of ogny goudteton ws ppopte methodoogy becuse t hs the effect



ao and oucu I 8

o manyn aen unceane Thu Deda and Feenaumeneed he neok a deen on and o deen eaon. Buecaue chao, eaon, and an uneae on om an necon

neced yem o dea he coeave conce ee ouh noay once he mcaon o he ona eme ee exoedDeconucon and nonnea dynamc aea omohc, hen,ecaue he conce h hch hey ae concened om an ecooyo dea

A heoeca mode o conceua ecooe h een ooedy Sana Lem ), ho ue ha hey can e modeed acoed oooca ace Whn a ven oooy ony cean

om ae oe he ae ohed y he ovea aa conomaon o evey oe om e eazed acuaeo hoy and eonay deemne hch acuay aea andhch ae eeed A om ha ae eazed, hoeve, ae nkedo each ohe houh he common aue ha dene he ace

Lem concede ha o many vaae ae a ok hn conemoay cuue ha can neve e oouy modeed a a oooca ace Toooca mode have, hoeve, een ucceuy uedn ooy o edc o moe accuaey o eodc) ha aendae aea o a ven envonmen and e o enomeThee oam ae med o eodcon ahe han edcono n a hhy comex yem no oe edc exacyho he yem evove ecaue hee ae oo many cu heemnue ucuaon caue de vaaon n uue ehavo nceone kno ha ha haened hoeve, oe o ho hahe eazed om ae conen h he yem oooy I conjecue ha h he cae o nonnea dynamc and deconucon They ee no nevae deveomen u hey ee amonhe oe hae ha coud evove hn omoden cuueThey ae ma ecaue hey hae n he conan ha dene heovea oooy

F a explaa plgy ee Be Mede Irodo o oology(Bt Aly Ba 962)

Catape ey me ery mlar u. See Re Thm Scrlly d Morhogee: A Ol of Geerl heory of Model, ra. D.

H Fwler Readig W. A Bea 9) F du aarphe they elati t blgy ad gi ee e Thm Mod/e hqe de lorhogee Pari U Gral ddii 9)



8 e e n te apet

An advantae o te topooga ode tat t eave roo oroter nd o expanaton It denate w ape are pobebt t doe not ay w w atay appear or ow ter ta

aton are aeted by ator a dnary tradton and ndvda dere To ndertand wy deontrton and te ene oo vae dorder derenty even tog tey ode t n oneptay ar way we w need to onder wat appen wendea are expreed wtn te bondare o pe dpne andartated trog pe voe Wy or exape doe deontrton want to brea wt te pat werea nonnear dynawant to epae tora ontnty How do oorp on

ept ange wen tey are expreed n te trope and ngtregter pear to an ndvda teort To expore tee andoter qeton we trn ro eooy to eonoy and eqvoaton

Econom

Warren Weaver rear tat Sannon teory o noraton power beae o t eonoy o expanaton Sannon andWeaver 99 5 pt n te oent te aptontat te bet teory tat w an expan te ot dvere penoena wt te ewet prnpe Te tendeny n ene top to rede te any to te ewon o eato oe ndred eeent or exape ten a ndred eeent totree ato parte Wen te ato trad proerated nto ndred o bato parte wt te advent o energy pyte ent onty wa dtrbed; eonoy ad been voatedAn ntenve ear wa ndertaen or a grand ned ed teoryWen t otne began to eerge t power wa ndertood torede n t abty to rede an nry ob to an eeganty penber agan te or ore tat govern te organaton o atter Sannon teory o noraton a qarey wtn t ent tadton H teore are power n te ene tat tey rede any derent nd o eage gna to a ew t ae

Te paon or eonoa expreon ee to ave been a per

An oriw grand nid d hr an b nd n Das 98



as a ossas I 87

soa as we as a poessoa aesthet o Shao Coeaguesea hm as a bat theost who oud ot bea to eqush hsdeas o pubato ut they wee expessed the most eoom

a om magabe a aedote eouted Grammaal anCampbe 8) Edwad ooe eas that Shao "woud et apee o wok st o ve yeas thkg t eeded to be mpovedwodeg he had made the ght hoe o vaabe ths o thatequato he whe he was st otempatg mpovemetssomeoe ese woud ome out wth a sma esut that was oetbut so akg oma eegae that Shao woud have beeashamed to have doe suh a shoddy ob

otast to Shaos dedato to eoomy s Road Bathess exubeat expasveess S/Z SZ has a eta stutuastoetato ts mpuse to assy ad ategoze Bazas stoySarrasne aodae wth ve dsete gust odes Sg-aty howeve t uses these odes ot to edue but to expadBazas text hus t s eve moe poststutuast shag wthdeostuto the dese to ease message mbguty as muh aspossbeo exampe though spt wtg dese sytax eusve

wodpay ad epta stye Bathess poet s deooga as weas aesthet o ke Deda he egads "oetess as a usopepetated by etst phosophy to oto texts aguage adpowe stutues wth soety ths espet omato theoyad S/Z oud saey be moe deet

At st gae t appeas that the pota staes mped bythese deet aesthets ae easy deed Shaos theoy s osevatve beause t seeks to west ode out o haos peseve mes-

sage om ose ad guad oetess om otamato by eoSZ s ada beause t seeks to beate ose om message eeasehaos om ode ad ovetu the hegemoy o eeved tepetatos But beause these theoes do ot at soatobeausethey ae embedded wth the eoom astutues o the dspesthe atua eets ae moe dut to assess sha aguethat whe dspay otexts ae take to aout both theoesae osevatve sevg to pepetuate athe tha haege the ta-dtos om whh they ome Fst howeve t s eessay to ookmoe osey at the tasomatos Bathes eets wth Bazasshot stoy Sarrasne as he epesets t S/Z

he ada stae that deetates S/Z om omato theoy



8 8 The Fure in the Caet

ppt thoghot Bth tt Dlg tht h ot tt wht Saasne m Bth tgh o two wth h tto tt t thm wth o m

o pg Saasne H to g thm hhll h o totl mg oo h pot ot tht wth o o pt ootto ot t wo two o w pg t o o th m hl Thqoto Bth ll thm to b og

In relaton to an deay pue message (as n mathematcs), the dvsonof eceton consttutes a nose" t makes communcaton obscurefallacous hazadous: uncertan. Yet ths nose ths uncertanty ae

emtted by the dscouse wth a vew toward communcaton they aegven to he reade so ha he may feed on them what the readerreads s a countercommuncaton [Barthes 1974 45

Bth ol tht ltt t t o o l tht th t ommto wht th om

Th qoto Bt ow tt om to o wth thwo om t h to tht ltt o h tt h pojt oppoto to th omto tho om whhh t h tm Com potl wo b t llth ptlt ott o ho og Bll boto ho w l o wth omml pplto o h wo H ot obl ttto to ow to gt mg togh otl ho 199 393 Aw w hpt 2 ho to om th t mg th qoto O o h mot mpott thom mott tht t pobl to th qoto too th o ho otl

Th qoto tt ho wt to lmt Bth op o ompto oo h lm tht th wll th t omto mo ltbl th th ogl mgTh ptt o ol mg Bth tt t wott o ompto otg t wth gomzg thth ptlm I t Bth pl th omml otto tht ot mpott l wth lttht t mot qt tto t olt



haos and osscas 89

Whn hs dscplne howeve Bahess ades ae no devanhey meey epess manseam bees n a sq ashon Fo heeconomy o epanaon ha scenss ead wh espec has lon

been vewed wh sspcon n eay cces Some cca mehodooes have aemped a scenc economy o epanaonacheypal ccsm and scalsm o eampleb hey ae heecepons ahe han he e In enea he eay commnyavos convoled epanaons ha epand he ew o he manyahe han economca epanaons ha edce he many o heew he phenomenon can I beeve be ndesood n ems o heeconomc nasce o he dscplne

Beoe posscasm eay ccsm was onned o an acceped cops o leay es o s sbec maeal hs body oes emaned essenaly consan o decades ecep o he npovded by vn wes meanwhe he academc eay esablshmen nceased enomosly Even when he n o newwes s aen no accon he doman o cca heoy has beeneemely esced n compason wh he scenc doman wheeadvances n echnoloy and nsmenaon connaly open new

aeas o eseach Who amon s has no nown he ea o avn oo ae when he es have al been sed p? Pehaps heBlooman concep o belaedness s no so mch anayss as pojecon o even moe han leae leay ccsm has opeaedaccodn o an economy o scacy oo many ccs oo ewes

Posscalsm especay deconscon ovecomes hs scacy by shown how each e can be made no an nne nmbe

o es Moeove acally conves scacy o ecess by pocamn ha heoys pope sbjec s no ony eae b heoysel n hs sense, SZ epesens less he csp beween scalsm and posscasm han a habne and conso o decon

Thi gmnt ngc f imicty, th mvmn t iy tdy tnncncl k A thi tnd cn l b dtd n t diciiy cnmy it ld n cng th n t gmn lgh it dd i m cmlx

n i d ctt cqicc th cim Gffy H Hm, ig Ov ity Cmmty itt Corte tertre2 (Smm 19) 22



90 e e e Cpe

uc By peg he e e y ug hec ewee py ecy w ecuc cve ce ye peg ccg ccy ec

y pe ye e ucy The e heyh we he e e hee e hey we uecue hey e produces he e h he e gee hey w cue we w chpe , phyc ye he ucyg c peuy ege heeve hghe eve cpey c gge 977 Theue ecue e ccu he yec g heyhep u The gy ueu hweve ecue ugge

h cee cpey e eey ecue ec y vu he u ecue he yec ecy e Thu he ceg ue heec e ey cc we he eecy ge heeve cegy cpe wy c e ue epe he cpe yec ecy.

h p he ee y jec h y ep cec he pejve ee eucg cpe phee

pc gee whe ee ecc ppuy ecc uc wh he cpe he h eecu ccepu pwe I pue h ecuc pweu I wu p u hweve h wh e hey e pweu ve cpe cpe e cppey evue he c ecuc pwe whu qug he cpy ecy h gve eg he Such quy ee h he ehec ecuc hey e ce wh he epecvecpy ece Meve he cg vew whcu ege e e ce wh hee ece

I cce he h ccepuy phc hee e ee vue whe hey e eee cpy ceMeg wy epee ce ee cpyece cee gcy ee ce Thee ce eece Sh Bhe vegg vew equvc They gee h ege e ee Hweve Shee h egee c e whe Bhe ev



aos a ossas

oppotunty fo patd ptatons of t ogna tt y ou tat nos s vtal But Shanno wants to mnm nosBaths to mam t Smlay Shannon gads dundany as a

ssay vl whas Baths ss t as a ot psu tatsws a ompat tt nto a gagata ommtayA dspln s ot thn ony an astat fld of nuy It m

pls a spf wopa ad st of nsttutoa afatos adths tun mpy ommunty oms that nvst opts wthvalus Shanon was an ltal ngn who wod fo thwods lagst fomaton ongomat At A& oom n thannl tansatd dtly nto mo ps fo th ompany

Shannos ddaton to oomy was fod y t multnatoal opoaton that gav hm a payh as wl as y th sntf ommunty that gav hm ognton osuty h wasnot tstd n just any onoma paato ood fo onthat woud allow laguag tslf to b mo ompssd ddponng wo on how to lmat dundany thoug popodg Shano r9 r s do was ompatl wt t ommal oomy wthn whh h wod as w as wt th dsplnay onomy that nfomd hs astht snsty Rdu adsmplfy shotn ad ompss

Bathss appoa s t oppost ot ony dos h onvt Baas 000wod sot stoy nto a 000wod anayss h asompls that th s no vad way to ompss ths pansv tptaton dfns th fv ods n a appnd o ampdatng that n ompssd fom thy a ppal to hs ntps ath than ts onntatd ssn hs doogy of ss sot of ous uontd to hs oom stuaton wts as at wthn a ltay stalsmnt wh fam mony ad powom fom gatng nw wods fom old tts h mo tts aopnd to aommodat hs wods and oths th mo th ommuty whh h wos w wad m

h dfft valus Baths and Shannon assgn to uvoatoan now bought to la fous Ra that Shanon dfnduvoaton as nfomaton tat th mssag sd dd not ntndFom a omma pont of vw ths fomaton s supfuoussn th ompany tansmttng th mssag s unly to mbusd fo t onsunty Shano assmd tat t voato



9 e Fgre e ape

shoud b subracd rom h rcd mssag o g h orgnax bac agan Barhs nauray dsagrs or a xs manngwr md o wha h wrr nndd h possbs or rary

crcsm woud b drascay curad nc h canond auhors no payng or h mssag ransmsson hs nons ha noconomc au On h conrary s h consumrs o Barhsscrca x who mar and s n hr nrs o s mssagnos ncrasd or hn hy ar rassurd ha nw and drnboos can b producd rom h sam canond xs Barhshror adocas ha h quocaon shoud b addd o hmssag rahr han subracd rom

Whn Barhs conrass rradng wh consumpon h mashs drnc n ornaon xpc

Rereadg an pera ary e mmera ad degaabts f sety w wd ave s rw away e sryne t as bee smed ( devred s a we a e mve aner sy by ane bk ad w s erated ny eta margna aegres reades (de d pepe and prfesss) eeadg s ee sggesed a te se fr t ae saves teex fm repe (se w a eead ae ged read e

same sy everwere Rereadng s n nge smp btpay 974 -6]

h mphass on pay s hus Barhss answr o hannons doogy o us I xs ar usu hn hy can b usd up Ony whnhy ar nny quoca orr suppmnng hr orgnamssag wh nos suppd by h radr ar hy sad rom hcapasc conomy ha woud consgn hm o obsoscnc

Bu wa h suaon canno b hs smp ury hr mus broom whn dscpnary conoms or mos ha run counr oh mansram or ha dc n a drn drcon Ohrwsdscpns woud b much mor homognous han w now hyar and hy woud b sac or m whch w now hy arno I urn now o dscuss a counrmo whn normaon horywhch orshadowd h sh o chaos hory I aso nrroga Barhss radng mor cosy sng n a compx sragy hang asmuch o do wh hs nddua dsrs as wh h dscpnary conomy whn whch hs dsrs ar nscrbd



ha ad ca 93

I arthe had read Weaver eay n The ahemaca Theoyof ommuncaon he wud have und the tn undngvery much ke hm Lke arhe Weaver a cmmentatr

eay rgnay aeared a an arce n Scenfc mecan andwa ntended t nterre Shannn hery r a genera cencaudence Lke arhe Weaver cann ret eandng h re acmmenar e herere ecuate n hw nrmat therymght e etended eynd the trct engneerng nterretatn thatShannn gave t t ncude uetn emantc and ehavr Ahe eave ehnd the termngy ue r the anguage dere,h erectve underge a gncant change e ugge hat n

Shannn dagram ne mgh ner a r "emantc ne,rene r "erturatn r dtrtn meanng whch arent ntended y the urce ut whch necaay aect the detnatn h und cnvenna enugh hwever, he hen ge n ay that "t a e t thnk an adjutment rgnameage tha the um meage meanng u emanc ne eua t he dered ta meage meanng r the detnatnShannn and Weaver 6 hu the "dered meanng

ge rm eng what the ender ntended t whaever cme ut atthe end ater emantc ne ha een ncudedWth h h Weaver cme very ce arth n SZ

degned ncreae emanc ne a much a e h nhe nterretan t rng t ear n aac and n the etenvecmmentary t hycay nert eween aac meage untWhen Weaver ugget that dered meanng cud reu rm theaddon emantc ne, h rmuatn n ymathy wth ar

the rjec ncreae ne a much a e a cncdence ha a cmmenar hud envn nrman nt ntendedy the ender a eng a derae erha even mre deraethan the authred meage wever we wh t read Weaverrtatn wth euvcan cear that here n a te undtgether wth Shannn rgna arce and read wdey hrughu he dcne a vce ereng vew at dd wth he dcnary ecnmy. hu ndvdua dere a a actr aectng theway there are nterreed

Fr arthe dere and ecnmy are mutuay renrcng Yet



94 Th ure a

conoc os ha ha h bass n scpnay nfasucus ay s b shap n snc ways by nua s To show hs wos n S/Z, cons how ahs chooss o co hs

uo ws as f h cos h sngushs a psn n h culu n h o n boh ogh s Shannon coul h hs s no u os a a a of choc Thy ay bchosn wl o l bu hy a always chosn no nhn n hssag

Th co ha cas h os np wgh n ahssang s wha h calls h Hnuc o h Voc ofTuh Ths co acs Saasns suanous pusu an a

son of h uh ha Bahs suas a h cn of Balacs alha Zabnla h sng wh who Saasn has faln onyn o s no a woan bu a casa an ahs's congsuggss ha h changs n aacs soy poc accong o anconoy of casaon n hs ang all h chaacs a locan laon o h phalluswhh hy wan on pn o haon o wan o a on away fo soon ls Moo casaon s psn as bng hghy conagous so ha by h n of

h soy ually y chaac s psn as hang caugh n hos who n ha a pns o bgn wh Bahs hus ash soy as a supsucu c on h conoc bas of hphaus

y ffn way o a h soy s pc n abaa ohnson's cqu of Bahss npaon ohnson 80 Sh ponsou ha ahs supples h wo casaon aacs nuss asaon s wha h soy us bu canno say Bu

wha ahs os n hs ang s o labl hos ua bansaboo on h wo casao' H flls n h ual blans wh ana cs casaon no he anng of h s uasgnf (p n conas o Bahss focus on casaon ohnsons ang pus nacsss a h cn of Balac's soy n hw Saasns ansgsson consss no n cong no conacwh h hghy conagous sas of casaon bu n pfng anssnally al fanasy of wha a woan sa an whou a

pnso h aca ohnss of woan hsfohnsons ang as cla ha Bahs's cong of aacs



Chaos a osstuuas 9

ex is no merely a neral report on wha is there bt a sraegy togain control of the texts meaning isclaiming any deire to controlthe text to silence or neglect any of its multivalent voices Barthes

nevertheless ceners it on a void for which he then supplies thename Moreover his claim that it is what has been added to Balacstext that most satisfies desire resembles Sarrasine's narcissism eleting from Sarrasine's actions the egotism of which he too is guiltyBahes gets he pleasre of a narcissisic correspondence betweenhis interpretive strategy and Sarrasines character while at the sametime interpreting both so as to conceal this common feature

Barhes cagily avoids the qestion why he choses Sarrasne as his

"tutor text but Sarrasne is ideal for his purposes despite its realistic texture for it has an absent center in the missing phalus . Becausethis center is already empty Barthess strategy of filling it as he desires can be hidden from notice Using he same straegy Barhesattribtes to information a centrality and to his "noie a mar-ginaliy that imply he does not share in the will toward mastery hearibtes o informaion theory. B when noise occupies cenerstageas it srely does in /Zthis constituting difference between

information and noise ceases to operate When the center isemptyor has been empted by discourse tha claims to be marginalhere is no meaningfl distinction beween margin and cenerin tems of the power they exercise hus Barthess reading of Balaccannot be understood solely through its reinforcement by a disciplinary economy Also imporan are individual desires and agendas

Like ecology then economy is an incomplete explanation Ecol-ogy limits what can be but does not determine what is; economy

infences wha will be heard and atended o b does not ade-qately explain why a message is presented in a particular way in agiven text Since equvocation has emerged as a pivotal term it obviosly signals an intersection of some importance In the work ofMichel Serres eqivocaion appears in highly fissred and selfre

The moe geneal pon s ha deonsuon depends pon a heo o maga whh a be eee o whe s a mor poso o he eeha deonson has beome an aeped deoog whn ea sudes no

eed a maor poso aog pbshg shoas) s he same poso asahes n SZ



9 he ue the Cape

flexive form marking a site where the divergences and complicitiesamong ecological cnstraints ecoomic infastructures and individual desires come strongly into play

quocaon

Of the literary theorists discussed in this chapter, Michel Serres isby far the most knowledgeable about the science of chaos It is cen-tral to his proect; there is scarcely a chapter of his extensive writingunconcerned with its implications e uses it, however, in two dif

ferent ways In the first the new paradigms provide him with animplicit vantage point from which to reassess classical conceptsSuch a standpoint is necessary he implies because we still operatelargely within the boundaries of classical thought Frequently hechooses as sites for this reassessment moments when the classicalparadigms were forged, such as the origin of geometry or the formulatio of an ideal Platonic obect By showing wha was exuded atthese originary moments he reveals the complicities that classical

constructions shareI the other mode Serres attempts to extend the new paradigmsto universal theories Perhaps the best known is parasitism TheParase 9 8 2b) Playing on the three senses in French of the parasitenoise in a communication channel an unwelcome guest, andan organism that feeds off its hosthe uses its equivocal connotations to create a general theory of exchange In my view the theory isnot successful for reasons I will indicate shortly But I find it inter-

esting that such a theory was attempted at all Why would the theor-ist who warns us that "the global does not necessarily produce alocal equivalent, and the local itself contains a law that does notalways and everywhere reproduce the global 980 75 ) want tocreate a global theory

he problem is not peculiar to Serres As we shall see in chapter 8it engages many contemporary theorists I believe that it arises because the more intense the theorists commitment is to the ideologyof the local the more he feels compelled to strengthen it by makingit universally valid his compulsion leads to a paradoxical attemptto extrapolate a general theory from paradigms that imply there are



ttt r97

n gnal th n t paadxa pl wll a t btatt pjt pttyp attpt t xt hthy t a gn thy t Ot t tng t tn

n ght t y t t tbnqtg a a ntl npt A dnt pt wthn thhann wtng qatn bth a th ytn h thy at a a tp th ntng p nht h ntdpny apph

tnt t lal nwldg appnt n h yPatn Dag 2a 650 H pt t tht wtg nhnty gba ba t t an t wng n

g ntl gaph p 65 tht a gnd a ndpndnt t pt ntatn Expnd d a at t ng aatn n tt atn that thy a ny bay wa th Bt hd ag t ad qty t nd ntpn th dn btwn a pnt an a hnwttn a, btwn wth d and tht btt T th dlt thhd th atn g yt th ga

ph 2 66 a th ae a ha ee exs Inanng t pp aatn p w a bnl t th hly a atalt th tal wld

thn wtng ph a pnd pn ppg thata th Rga dt pnatntttng an ng a ty p t th ndthy atally a bt a th dl thy pnt Th hes effo o make communcaon n a daogue successfu s so-

mophc wh he effo o ende a fom ndependen of s empca eazaon p 6 Thgh th ntatn pn apg btwn th Platn dalg and th dlpnt athat. Wht a G gt t by a l xap wa t th wag dw n th bt th bttn twa whh th wa a pt gt Why , d thatl d n tdy th nnlw n dntatn nd p p 6? Ba athat

d t pt n a al pgd al dnta tatyattht p Hn th ED th ata th th dg h t gn th gn



9 8 he gue the Caet

mathematical metho which moeove is also said to be ialectical ( 69) he agument's thust u to this oint is to show howthooughly the suession o noise has been incooate into the

foundations o moen thought.om this emonstation Sees attemts to develop a geneal theoy o communication. A dialogue he assets "is a sot o gamelaye by two intelocutos consiee as unite against the he-nomena o inteeence an conusion . hese intelocutos ae inno way oose . they battle togethe against noise To hod adaogue s o suppose a hd man and seek o exude hm" (.6667) Although it is not clea why noise shoul be ientiie with

a "thi man Sees aaently aives at it by analogy with theexclude mile o binay logic ust as classical mathematics evel-oe by excluing a thi ossibility between tue and alse so ialogues (an ialectics) evolve by excluing a "thi man whotheatens to isut communication

n ivileging the "thi man Sees ostensibly ooses to de-constuct the taditional hieachy o inomation and noise by in-veting it an then evealing the existence o a hitheto unecognie

thid tem. his deconstuctive thust howeve gives way to thesynthetic imulse to make the aasite into a univesal concet in itsown ight As Sees moves om einscibing local knowlege to asynthetic theoy o noise conlation is the oe o the ay In ThePaase the "thi man becomes a geneal oeato that aliesinisciminately to a ontaines ables themoynamically ieves-ible systems communication channels an economic exchangesSuch wieanging alication is ossible only because o meta

hoic sliage in the halnumeical halanthoomohic "thiman he "thid man can act as an oeato in human exchangebecause it anthoomohies noise; it can exlain why systems become moe comlex because it goes by the same name as the omaltem that aeas in inomation theoy

With such equivocal einitions it is scacely suising that vitually any exchange can be exlained in tems o the aasite. Butwhat oes such a theoy tell us Whateve else it intimates the theoy woks (i it woks) ony by assimilating obvious ieeces intoaaent similaities An yet the exlicit intention in ceating it was



Caos an oststructurais 99

to lierate the noise of empirical differences from the oppression ofidealied similarities

iven tis paradox it is instructive to see how Serres treats the

suppression of difference when other peope do it In Mathematicsand Philosophy What ales Saw ( 9 82a 897) Serres takesas his historical site hales's iscovery that he could determine theheight of a pyramid y measuring its shadow. e imagines haesstanding in the Eygptian esert efore one pyrai two othersloom in the distance the same and yet somehow different hemathematica concept of simiarity Serres suggests is aready en-coded into the scene hales stands in the domain of implicit

knowledge (p 8 9 ) all he need do is make it explicit et the move-ment from impicit to explicit knowedge is not inconsequentia Itrequires that the sadow e negated in its particularity and renderedas the mark of an ideaied for hus at the irth of geometry theshadow of opinion of empiricism of ojects is sacrificed to thesun of knowledge and of sameness (p 90 ).

he components of te scene Serres notes are the same as thosein Pato's alegory of the cave sun and shaow expicit and impicit

knowledge idealied form an empirical fuiness No less than theaegory of the cave the origin of geometry estalishes the scene ofrepresentation for Western thought for the next milennium (p92 ) Ony when this immense istorical cyce had finally come toan end (p. 93) could nonEuclidean geometry and antor's monstrous sets enter te space of knowledge as legitimate suects forinquiry According to Serres te shift is caracteried y the dis-pacement of a inear chronoogica aesthetic ased on a vision oftime passing always at the same pace an measured in te sameunits y an aesthetic tat focuses on spatia deformations and locaturuences

his line of tought suggests that spatial metaphors will e centralto an understanding of te rhetorical moves that allow Serres tocelerate difference in his inscriptive mode whie siutaneousy

The nuene f Mande s ea hee. I suspe, hweer a Sees m

eall udesad e maemas fraal geme as enuned glbazan n means a pn dsussed in hap.



00 he gure in the Caret

suressing it in his general theory. enerally seaing sace forSerres is identifed with difference whereas time connotes samenessIn eux et sgnaux de bume 975) he writes "ime is the most

immediate and simlest esthetic roection of ordred structure.With time the esthetic is in order and those in olitical ower arequite leased Saces are reressed because they are ossibly betteryet certainly disorderly. Reason the olitical owers that be referorder rather than disorder time rather than sace history ratherthan multilicties 6) What metahors does Serres use to liberate sace from the "olitical owers that be More reciselywhat metahors allow him to negotiate between the drive toward

synthesis in his own writing and the authorized voice that locatesthis imulse in external olitical authorityOne is the iage of the assage the journey negotiated with difi

culty between narrow straits In Hemes V ) Serres arori-ates this geograhical terrain as a central metahor for his roectesecially for the assages of his writing

No th ral s not ct p nto glar pttrns t s spoadc I amloong or th passag among ths compcatd cttngs I blv Is that th stat o thngs conssts o slands sown n achplagoson th nosy pooly ndstood dsord o th sa Passagsst I now I hav drawn som o thm n ctan wors sngctan oprators Bt I cannot gnaz obstctons ar mnst and contrxamps abond 9 80 234

he mediating otential of this image is made clear in Serres's dis-cussion of sace in classical reece (982a 3953) "he ree

cities were disersed recirocally closed insularities in whchevery man worthy of the name . was inside while on the exteriorof this olitical sace animals barbarians with growling languagescirculated in a chaotic multilicity of socioolitical saces 5 ) n this world when connections are lost or assages not comletedno one "can sea any longer and we have the irrational orthe unseaablethe incommunicable to be very recise 50)he rees dedicated themselves to rationality Serres imlies be

cause universality was a hardwon accomlishment in their dis-ersed sace When one must fight to establish connections one



Caos and oststtas

dos not woy about t tyanny of gobaiing thois o univsal foms.

In contast to th "spoadic spac of ancint c is th global

villag Ss inhabits spannd by supsonic tanspot and boundby instantanous satit communication Wy dos assum tisspac is " in tatts Bcaus t assumption is on of th htoicagstus tat allow him to concil is globalizing impulss wit iscommitmnt to ocal nowdg "hfo I assum th a fluctuating tatts wits in a statmnt only appantly at oddswith his attmpt to build unvsal thois 980: 23 In fact thasstion is what nabls th thois to b advancd fo it is ony

whn spac is inhnty and icovably "tattd tat ths th-ois a distinct fom th pssion of diffnc wich t powsthat b pactic. Fo Ss to assum tat his spac is dispsd is asaudacious as fo t s to assum that thi spac was continuousand as ncssay

hs dividd impulssth dsi to poclaim spac dispsdand th ffot to assimiat diffnc into simiaityjoin in thimag of th spial. It is an appopiat imag fo in its upwad

thust it xpsss t yaning fo diffnc; tn diffnc is assimilatd into similaity whn th tactoy confoms to a ciculapattn yt diffnc assts itslf again as th spial continus upwad ad infinitum Sss ssays a chaactisticay stuctudas spials, coming aound again and again to th sa pont dispacd aong an axis Fo xampl in "h Appaition of msom uan 9 8 2a 3 ) th sam opatos a cycld thoughslightly displacd locals in Molis play. "h dmonstation b

ginsagain p

5) h wits as consids th fist act "t sam

dmonstation bgins again p 8), h pats a fw pags latonc mo th "dmonstation bgins again p 13) unti h finalyaivs at pattns so pvasiv that h can poclaim th to b"univsal p u

Th cassica txt that Ss idntifis a s cosst t o his wold viwis Luctiuss De eum naua It is h agus stuctud li aspia (982a 982). Moov, it nvisions th univs as a spial "Spac and tim a town and th is no ciclBut stocastically tubulncs appa in spac and tim And th



202 e re te rpet

he text rete trbee the rete ee he rmte bttte r the phy the rr tr eet Nehe a sagh ne no a e a spa"

p 99 emph e The ey the eer etreybet Serre rt expt th ey ret the me pree the r mht be ete th rther th rer e rther th r e rther thet The rer re repette the tr thhttht me rm t tey terte bt ee eth Stbe h ret t repe the me rt theme tmetter Eeryth t er mpete

rmt the the ee extee the the ret me eter the ptre t re the pebre the h ee terrpt the re the me etthe e re the e e brth t tre t rey p 00 A e hpter 4 trbee t be eqtey mee thrh y mpe rm erty t t bemee pr hh r t rery pretbe t expre t extreme mpexty Serre e t mh expre trb

ee the tme t he he e the r pr Thetrtey et tht he my be mre mbet bt rerth h rhetr te

Th mbee rt re the trt betee the retrpete b me Serre rt Retr t tehere b there ere rme he rerbe the ee they ppree bt t the r y he tret r ttere te t b there I etre tht

Serre epte h pree mmtmet t the eep rtr the er bee he t hep ee ht rty ett ery e pttrtrt : the per et expt H rt e t merey tertre ee rme bth by the exp emy pttrtm by the trt ethet ee t s tertreee T eqt t etr tp t teeepy eq r the eret e tertre ee re

bth try t py the me he t the me tme ret See Re 98: 9824 Serre



n tt 203

t t bm yt n. Sn nwg n w n tw m y b ng t t w gty nty n n

ytm g t tt n wt t ng Hw n t nty b n wt tn b t tngy tt n ntn by tt by n tt gny t t n nt? Hw n t w n n b ntn bt nntn? n t mm S t tnynt m . 106) H m t ng t x wn g tt t tt ntnt n ny bt nt

nt ntn t tmn t n m nt gm Rty m ntnt tt m yt t bb t nt Bt t nt tmn w t ty w ty w b x tng nn t n t ntn t t mmnt Wtt ngt S wt n t n t nwtt g nt y t tn.

Bt nt t nt t qtn tt

wtng bm m ntn t m t tnt tn n t ntn tt ntn t nt ngt Itmntt n mm w ntn qtn t St. Mng n w n n b t n n gb wt In t n tn t you an aways poeedfom he podu o s ondons bu neve fom he ondons ohe podu 06) gnng m nt n wy n n yt t w by t q

n t n tn k t w nn tgb m nt nt t n Eqtn nt n t n t ntn w b n y bt nt wy wtty y n n t n t tn nt I n g bkw tg tm n n wy n w n nt w tgy t ttnt ? Sn t n bt tn t mt b bt t n

nt n n t t gn In t wt ntn ntn n nb tn At t n



204 he gue n the Carpe

Russell and Whitehead, we have known how to analyze propositonso this kind he sentence s undecdable becase t s paradoxcal,and it s paradoxical because t is selreerental

o identiy the paradox, however, s not to resolve t he statement is unaodaby selreerential , because Serress entre proect iscaught between going backward in tim when he reinscrbes dierence in classical paradgms and going orward in time as he strivesto create a universal theory o local dierence. his dvided tempo-ral impulse relects his divided loyalties toward literature and sci-ence o speak unequivocally would imply choosing one o thesepolartes over the other; and this he cannot do wthout vacatng the

ste he has chosen or hs proect hus when he addresses the problem dvded loyaltes drectly, the prose characteristically becomesmore nolded, or only so can the tensons that define the proectsste remain ntact

Nowhere are these tensions more apparent than n "he Orgno Language Biology, normaton heory, and hermodynamcs(982a 783). In this essay Serres tries to expand nformatonalequivocation into a general theory o language. Ater revewng the

second law o thermodynamics, he points out that ghting aganstentropic decay is the openness o all livng systemsther ablity totake in sunlight, ood, inormaton Since ths low sustains le, heproposes that we regard ourselves not as stable bodies throughwhch constantly changing streams o matter and energy low but asstable lows encased within constantly changing bodies onsider anocean wave although the water appears to flow, a typical watermolecule moves only a ew eet during its entire lietime he shores,by contrast, are erodng every day In an elegant reormulaton oeracltus, Serres writes, "One always swms n the same river, onenever sts down on the same bank (p 7 ) hs part o the essay s

S vi n h vy ii h f h iihi inic b d cic i ccid h ikS s f cnd v h h fxiv Hi lgic d f x f ciy b n f h h iblihi d cl. B ds n ini in h cndiin f sibliy h hi hi lgic dl c fng si i n

cndn cc h hn d h d ifS y n b i cc h i h v i cn v f gy h h b I h hik h cl i ivs



s d ssuais 05

in he rerospecive moe an aemp o inser ino raiional para-igms he empirical ierences hey sppress.

aving allowe he voice o ierence o spea Serres hen

moves o assimilae i ino a general heory o langage is inspiraion is he aricle by enri Alan 97) cie in chaper 2 in whichAlan shows ha he vale o he eqivocaion in Shannons eqa-ions epens upon where he observer is posiione in relaion ohe message. I he observer nows wha he "correc message ish is i she is posiione a he message sorcehe equivocaionwill appear as nwane noise ha shol be subrace rom hemessages original inormaion I he observer is posiione ousie

he sysem however she is in a posiion o noice he eec o heeqivocaion on he sysem as a whole She hs can see insances inwhich he eqivocaion cases he sysem o reorganie isel a ahigher level o complexiy In hese insances Alan arges heeqivocaion shol be given a posiive sign or i has in eec become inormaion I is no har o see why his argmen wolappeal o Serres o say nohing o Barhes who wol in i eliciosly renan) Serres correcly sees in Aans aricle scieniic

valiaion or his view o noise as a posiive orceowever he coninues o a conclusion foun in none o his scien-ific sorces e apparenly arrive a i by confaing Aans ariclewih Franois acob's speclaion 976) ha biological organismsare srucre in inerlocing levels o inegraion lie so many Rssian olls sace insie one anoher I organisms are srcre inhierarchical levels Serres reasons hen one can concue ha hevale o he eqivocaion changes wih each level so ha eachhigher level ncions as a recifier o noise or he level beneah982a 78) I his were so noise a a lower level wol always beransorme ino inormaion a he nex higher level an organismswol be niie only because hey are ragmenean implicaionSerres expans ino he paraoxical conclsion ha langage iseloriginaes in noise

A his poin his ivergence rom his scieniic sorces is clear

ve Oeie a a eage ie y d ai ea y



0 e gre n te Crpe

There s no scentfc evdence that nose s rectifed from evel toeve within hman bengs Nor do these theores say that noise neessary becomes sef nformaton Whether nose w have a pos

tve or negatve effect on systemic organaton depends on the stabity of the system the ind of feedbac oops at wor the amontand ind of nose njected and when the njecton occrs (Aan9 7 acob 1 9 7 3 ; Ncols and Prgogne 1 97 7) Serress clam thatthe rectfication of nose s vad for a eves and is a nversaaw of the seres is smply not tre

For Serres however this concson s merey the sprngboard forfrther specaton e ns eqvocaton wth the Fredan ncon

scos reasoning that if noise can be ether postve or negatve thenone can say that n one case it covers p; in the other t ex-presses Ths he concdes tat the entre symboc fncton sembedded n ths process the entre strategy of free assoccationFredan slps joes and pns (p 0 As he dverges frther fromfact hs rhetorc becomes more nsstent tht hs theory s scentfcThese matters are straghtforwar p 78) he clams aegng thatwe can spea abot a ayered nconscos] by sing a dscorse

whch timatey can be expressed in mathematica terms (p 79)To whom does the we n ths sentence refer Not to the sorcesSerres citesenri Aan ran<os acob and ade Sannon forexampeor to any other scentst of whom I am aware

If we thn abot what s happenng at ths pont n Serress arg-ment we can see that he s tryng to mae the rectfcaton of nosento a prncpe that appes eqay to angage hman psychoogythe nverse everythng The rony is that n transformng eqvocaton n ths way Serres has made t nvoca for it eads aways toncreasng order Ths rectfied eqvocation s at east as capabeof sppressng dfference as any of the Patonc concepts Serres addresses Proectng ths nolongereqivoca eqvocation onto anmagined scentfc we he dreams that t can fse the deepshadows of the nconscos with the clear sn of mathematicaleqatons st as he dreams that hs own dscorse s at one wth aother dscoses from Pato to Fred to Shannon Of corse thesedreams are not reates Bt they nevertheess represent a cmnatng vson as the hegtened angage sgnas for at ast the nose of



Chaos and oststtais 207

difference has been made to speak the langage of nity. Serresimagines that throgh his theory we wl finaly nderstand thepackages of chance ha come crashng a or feet ke the srf

at the edge of the beach in the forms of eros and death (p 80 ) It sfrom this apora that his theory of the parasite emerges traversing apah ha can be negoaed ony n the eqvoca angage ofdreams

In one sense Serres is a man ahead of his time for he nderstandsha he reevaaton of chaos whn conemporary paradigms is acltral shift of the irst importance It sgnals not jst a new scienfc or erary heory b a shf n he grond of represenaon

tsef owever the passage between wacky theoriing and briliantnsight n his writing is so narrow that it is sometimes hrd to say onwhch sde t fas It seems mos nconroed when akes sef assbject that is when it operates pon the eqivocation that is itsabiding sbject and nderlying dynamic

hen he sran of sefrefexvy whch I noed earer as an ndertone is exaggerated ntil the prose is caght in the recrsiveloops typical of postive feedback oscllating more and more wildly

between the poares ha defne s daecc nsstng a he whlethat this oscilation is really nity Selfreferential paradoxes are ofcorse the stff of which deconstrctive analyses and postmoderneratre are made Withn he conex of Serress wrtng howeverthey have the effect of conlating the distinct voices of literatre andscience into a cacography of confsed clams his transformaon ofeqvocaton no cacography signas faire for Serress project depends pon speakng both the claims of science to represent theworld and the admisson of angage ha can represen ony tsef

A f he Pre Srr ak gfca gr f rcg cabr V ca l. g ak a pa Svp c cragy aba al fr f r cra al "bbb fa c abrga ca apc Srr mr rc rk ar c by Erc W grpy, a Eacpay g by Maa Aa "Mcl Sr ISac f a pgrapy, b Cho d Order Cole Dy Ler

re d Scece Ka Hay (Prc Pc Uvy Prfcmg



208 he ue n he Cae

In aemng o aculae leaue and scence ogehe houghhe hee modes of neacon dscussed n hs chaeecologyeconomy, and equvocaonI have sough o ceae an equvocal

se a whch boh dsclnes can have a voce he vson I hoe ohave conveyed s no of scence nfluencng leaue bu o lea-ue and scence as wo mngled voces whn he cacohonogahyha we call osmoden culue



C A E 8

The Politic o hao

ocal nowledgeveu Global Theo

Nhe lae wenieh centry local knowledge has come ino is

own. Across a wide spectrm of contemporary theoryin philosophy feminism literary criticism and cltral analysistheoristsinsist that local variations mst be respected in their own right andnot simply incorporated into global schemes. The isse is made morecomplex by he shifting meanngs hat "local and " global carry inhese argments In critical heory for example "gobal is nderstood to mean not only cltral systems considered as a whole bany theory that sbsmes particlar texts or phenomena into a ni

versal explanation Marxism relativity theory and grammar areglobal theories in this sense. Similarly " local connotes both a smallsbsecton of a geopoltical area sch as the western coast of Br-tany and particlar textal or cltral sies hat resist assimilaioninto the generaliations of a niversal theory

The conflation of geopolitical with theoretical connotations is significant for it signals a growing feeling that totaliing theoriesshold be discredied becase they are associated with oppressive

political srctres Particlarly importan here are Focalts archaeologcal analyses of the totaliing theories of he nlightenmentfrom grammar to biology to penology and their complicity with to-talitarian political practices 970 973 977 By implication lo-cal knowledge has become associated with liberation I shall look

209



uo e ge n te et

rtlly t tese ssuptons rgung tt lol nowledge doesnot necessaly led to lberton ny ore tn generlng teores lwys led to opresson

Te new sentf prdgs eselly te sene f os ebeen seen s rryng te se for lol nowledge nto te pyslsenes Ts rguent s lso suspet for resons I wll dsusssortly t s true oweer, tt te senes of os e te lolglobl relton problet n wy t ws not n older prdgs.Wt te onset of os dfferent leels tend to t n dfferent wysso tt lolty ntrudes tself s neessry desrpte feture defetng totlton. To llustrte ts proess for frtls Mndel

brot ss queston tt loos s f t sould e strgtforwrd ftul nswer: How long s te ostlne of Brtn ( 3 33) As ntted erler te queston s ore deous tn tppers beuse te nswer s sledependent f we use lelongruler to esure te ostlne we get sorter nswer tn we do fwe use yrdst for te le ruler uts ross rregulrtes ttte yrdst esures round If we use n n ruler te nswer sstll longer beuse sll ebbles re esured round; nd f

roeter s used een rregulrtes wtn sngle pebble ountn ft Brtns ostlne connues o gow whou lm s teruler sle dereses t lest down to oleulr sles Unless telengt of te ruler s spefed te queston nnot be urtelynswered

Te exple llustrtes ow questons of sle re foregroundedn te new prdgs n ontrst to Eulden geoetry nd ewtonn ens n tese older prdgs te de tt one ould

get dfferent nswers wt dfferent sles does not pper t s notqute orret to sy tey e globl stteents tt re onsderedtrue t eery leel beuse ter globlng proes re so oplete tt te syste s not oneed s ng leels n ny enngful sense n Eulden geoetry for exple t does not tterweter n soseles trngle s twe s lrge or two undred tess lrge s noter trngle of te se spe; wteer te sleEulden geoetry sttes te tree sdes of slr trngles wll ben te se proporton to one noter rtl geoetry does notllenge ts sserton s su Rter t sfts te fous to oplex rregulr fors for w sle ppers s n portnt on



e oics o Caos 2 I I

sideration and movement between scales is highly nontrivia Simary Newtonan mechancs apes the same artia differentaeqations whether the obect is a golf ball or a planet in either case

the masses move throgh time accordng to nform aws of motonowever when the object has a complex interna strctre consisting of distinct loca levels sch as a fld in trblent flow theength of the scale s crtical becase dfferent portons of the fdmove at different seeds and with different kinds of motions Underthese conditions Newtonianbased calclations are nmanageablefor even a few ponts and nthnkabe for the thosands or monsit wold take to model the system

It is important to nderstand that chaos theory does not renoncegobaaton Rather chaos theory acheves gobaaton n a dffer-ent way by correlating movements from one evel to another Wesaw in chater 7 that a standard method for analying comex systems s to ook for shapes or confgratons having the property ofselfsimilarity Selfsimilarity is an essentia characteristic becase itis ony when complex systems have this property that scales of dfferent engths can easly be correated he distinction between the

classical and new paradigms is not then that one gobalies and theother does not t that one s scaenvarant and the other s not nthis respect chaos theory extends the essons of qantm physics andrelativity theory After Einstein Bohr Planck and Schrdingerphyscsts earned to specify that Newtonian eqatons apped onyat nonrelativistic seeds and to distances and masses where qantmeffects cold be gnored Qantm mechanics and the special theoryof reatvty ths ntrodced scale consderatonsbt ony for the

very small and the very fast haos theory by contrast teaches thatscale is geneay imortant for complex systems even at nonreatvstc speeds and for macroscopc dmensons

haos theory has also changed exectations abot proportionaitybetween case and effect n classical paradigms a small case isgeneraly assocated wth a smal effect f the ange between thesides of a triangle changes by one degree for example the resltingform s ony a little dfferent from ts predecessor n a compex sys-

temby comparison sma changes n the iterative formlae or initia

conditons can reslt in very large changes in the final state As wesaw earler ths complex reation between the systems behavor and



2L 2 gur n p

nlyc dcrpon uncon o nnly ngrndrucur wh yr on on ll gng wy o yr onh n nd o on down h rg nubr o coupng pon

bwn n h ny n chng cn qucy b gnd nd brough up o crocopc pron h n hon bwn h loc nd globl hghy nonr hu ppl boh o ll whn nd o h corrlon bwnh y phycl propr nd nyc dcrpon

In h problc rlon cho hory po bwn dcrpon nd bhor co clo o h crqu o glob horwhn h hun cnc. ondr gn h uon o Brn

coln n ddon o donrng h h nwr o uchquon r cdpndn ndbro how h hy h polcl dnon Porugu ncyclopd or pl rporh h boundry Porug hr wh Spn ongr hn Spnhncycopd y by uch 0 prcn ndlbro concur h ll counry Porugl or concrnd hnSpn wh h lngh o bordr nd conquny u lr cl o ur h Th p go o h hr o h

obcon o glob hor whn crcl hory o wh n rgobl hor oc nd nguc conrucon nnng h ry hy purpor o dcrb h nwr nry or nry ohn h polcl nd dologc uncon gob hor rhould b h ocu o our nqury rhr hn h ldy o hhor hl

h crqu o glob hor hn procd on wo coun Inh r nnc globl hory quond bcu no ppl

cbl o cop y ord r or pl n onh uprory o ocl nowdg or glob hory bcu hrgrd cuur copl oc y orgnd round prculr loc 93 33. n r w whn on lbou cuur n gnrl on h ry nc o wh onhop o undrnd or nng cnno b prd ro h prcur orgnon o gn h chrcr gn In hcond nnc globlng hor r rcd bcu hy rconrucon h r h d nr o prculr cl orpowr rucur oc nowdg upror o glob hory b



he s Cas Z J

cause ar rom reinscribing dierences ha have mared oppressedpeope as inerior i reveas issure ines maring he ineress o heoppressed as dieren rom hose o he peoe in power.

No one woud debae he imporance o is wor o see heoppression ha goba heories have oo oen reinorced or enabedi is enough o remember how a ew European cuures have beenequaed wih manind how manind has been equaed wih humanind how humanind has been equaed wih ineigen consciousness As ony one exampe o he poweru anayses o whichhe privieging o oca nowedge gives rise consider Mary Poovey'sarice (986 on he nineeenhcenury debae wihin he medicaommuniy over wheher eher or choroorm shoud be he anaesheic o choice Poovey demonsraes ha hs seemingy objec

ive quesion in ac reveas issure ines ha oow he division opower beween mae midwives and surgeons boh ighing o esab-ish heir egiimacy agains emae midwives and o capure he ucraive pracice associaed wih medica inervenion in he brhprocess The anaesheied body o he woman is he ban spaceha each grou exuaies according o is ineress eary hese

oaiaions do no revea he experiences acua women had muchess he universa ruh abou such experiences raher hey are heconsrucions ha he wo sides ound expedien or heir purposes.I eiher he medica discourse or is image o woman is seen asmonoihic he ris ha mar he ay o power are hidden romview In his insance as in couness ohers aending o dierenceopens discourse o he ind o ideoogica anaysis ha can unmasoaiaions or he poiica consrucions hey are

iven he ower and imporance o his mehod i is easy o seehow he case or dierence can be viewed as irreuabe Under hesecircumsances who woud wan o criice oca nowedge or endorse goba heory I we regard he case as cosed however weparadoxicay bind ourseves o dierences wihin he widerangingdebae abou he oca and goba in conemporary hough. In heargumens ha oow I ry o oen his pay o dierence by drawng disincions beween wha "oca and "goba mean in he sci-ences o chaos and in criica heory. In he new scienic paradigmshe goba subsumes he oca bu a he price o reconcepuaiing



2 I4 he gre n he Carpe

he goba as consiue by ocaiy. Wihin criica heory hecaims of he oca are expan uni he oca sef becomes a newkin of gobang mperaive

hese wo impuses mirror each oher for in he sciences of chaoshe goba is ocaie an in criica heory he oca i gobaie. Ifhe oca an goba urn hemseves inse ou when pushe o exremes how can heir conficing caims be auicae n searchingfor ways o aricuae hem ogeher argue ha i s wrong oassume ha goba heory s aways pocay more coercve hanoca knowege For exampe he aboions argumen ha savesha sous was a goba heory abou human nare; ye cou

hary be sai o be more coercive han oca knowege abousaves in he Souh he exampe emonsraes ha he case foroca knowege o be meaningfu has o be hisoricay specific oargue ha oca knowege s aways beer han goba heory is ineffec o creae a goba heory of oca knowege onversey ognore he cams of he oca is o regress o oaiing heories hahave hisoricay been associae wih repression ow o fin a baance he quesion is inhereny paraoxca for o answer one

mus pu forwar generaaons ye generaiaons are preciseywha are a issue he quesion is aso highy charge for of a heissues energie by he new science is he mos inescapaby poii-ca

Why shou here be a baance his prior quesion goes o hehea of he issue for he oca/goba iaecc is eepy ie up wihhe ongsaning ebae beween he physca an human scencesabou he exen o which reay s a soca consrucon f here sony episemoogy an no onoogy universas wihin physica heo-ries refec ony how we perceive never reaiy isef n his viewhere s no fference beween he secon aw of hermoynamcsan he ocrine of whie supremacy; boh are socia an poicaconsrucions ha serve he ineress of specfic groups of peope aspecific mes In my vew his saemen is boh rue an fase I srue n he sense ha a knowege ncung he secon aw ofhermoynamics is represenaiona is fase in he sense ha somereresenaions of he physica wor can express universas ha are

My hs o oald McCosky suggsng hs xle o m.



h o o Chao 2 5

ru a many loa A Mihl Srr pu i n emes 982a "Enropy alway ina whavr h laiud and whovr huling la. Finding a balan impli findin a way o ay ha

nropy alway do inra, a la in hi univr and alo hanropy i a oial and hiorial onruion ha ha man diffr-n hing o diffrn popl for diffrn raon If I m morriial of oal knowldg han of global hory, i i bau in hla dad h idology of lol knowldg ha bn oo ofn a-umd and oo lil xamind My purpo i no, howvr o rii-i loal knowldg a uh bu o xplor i limi o a o allowalo for h poibiliy of global hory

h idoogial frigh arrid by h valoiaion of loal knowldg i xpli in anFranoi yoard' onluion o he os-moden ondon 98 for ha h rapid growh of l-roni in highly dvlopd oii will furhr onolida powrin h hand of h i who hav a o daa bank impliha hi rnd an b ounrd by h mrgn wihin in offraal gomry, quanum mhani aaroph hory anddl horm. roupng h dipara hori undr h labl

"paralogy yoard ugg ha hy wil l u "wag a war onoaliy; l u b win o h unprnabl; l u aiva hdiffrn and av h honor of h nam (p 82) r hn, hnw paradigm ar nlid undr h bannr of oa knowldg onurali h oaiing ponial of modrn informaion hnology. h argumn ha "paalogy an ru pomodrn ulurfrom oaliarianim i ill foundd for vral raon i akin ooial arwinim, in ha i onfu inifi hori wih oial

program Bu vn if hi wr no o h argumn ill ignor hfa ha h gobal i no abn from h hori only rdfindby hm h ndormn of loal knowldg wihin onmporaryin anno b h panaa yoard imagin. I i ru ha hnw paradigm rogni h imporan of al, and hrfor ofloaliy Bu i i alo ru ha h hang ar load wihin di-iplin ommid o univral hory h diiplinay ommimn o univraliy inform h hori a urly a h horihlp o form h diplin.

h univraliing impul wihin hao hory i hard o miSuly hao hory would no hav arad h anion i ha if i



u g a

mp cnrm h bu ha cha rr. hama nrh cr rr n m rr n gnbaum u ra uncn 8 h ru

ha ma h r grunbrang cr ha chacm p hr nhrn unprcab har cran unra characrc h nam h ch crb h crunra hr car cn h mag. h arc nrang aracr b ruch armr acar an Sha n Scenfc mecan 86 anhr ca n n r ruch anh cabrar cha cnn a paened unprcab rajcr n pha pac I a m n a rang aracr

mp rr an nhng mrh cnr a aurbb n nr p 56 En anbr 83 hugh hrhrc cbra rr r h mmr grup ha a cha b unr a ra xnn rguarrm nnh Wn b rz r 83 n rnrmazan grup n quanum hr ha h am ga n hmmr prar ha prm anaca un chac m A h cn u cha cnn n h unprc

ab apc rr m bu hr unra characrc cha hr a h an azan gnr hhru ar unra

Ohr nanc ar parag uch a quanum mchanc ar mar mrprn hn h ar n n hcau ca ng Snc abu 6 h m ac r nquanum mchanc ha bn h amp cmbn h ra hr cra a gran un hr ar rm nr

ng ca ng gran un hr am xpan a mara nracn n rm h ur bac rc h unrarr 86 nman 86 H p h unrazng mpu hn cnmprar cnc a apparn n h rcn r n uprmmr hch prm nhz h urmnn pacm h crc an magnm cram h unr rangng rm n nx mnnpnng n ha aumpn ar ma capab xpanng ann phca hrugh a ng hr a 8 nanc quanum mchanc a an xamp ca nghn h a u n cnc cnx



he itis has 2 7

At he same time the emphasis on loality wihin he new paradigms has hanged the way he global is oneived he essentialonept in his hanged view is selsimilarity Many omplex orms

have smaller parts ha are shaped like the objeta wig reprodes he shape o a branh and a branh reprodes he shape o aree n hese instanes the whole and he parts are related hroghselsimilariy Selsimilariy has made it possible o enode he in-ormaion onained in omplex orms in new ways Mihael Barns-leys reent work on ratals or example sars with an approx-imation o the desired global shapesay he rogh otline o a ern(Barnsley et al 96 ; Peterson 197 Eah rond oming ot rom

he erns entral stem is shaped like the ern hese ronds an beskethed throgh a series o reding and deorming transorma-tions (known as aine transormations) that operate pon the ernsglobal shape to reate the individal ronds he ompter rere-ation an be as detailed as desired. Individal leales on a rondwhih are shaped like the ern an also be generated throgh aineransormations; so an smaller irreglarities on the lealets and yetsmaller variations in hese irreglarities In this way inreasingly de

tailed strtres are obained from he same initial bits o inormation The mehod has onsiderable generality and an be sed torereae sh diverse naral orms as landsapes apillaries lodsand galaxies I allows omplex images whih wold normally reqire several million bits o inormation to desribe o be enodedhrogh he ew iteraive ormlae sed to generae the selsimilarshapes and arry hem throgh the ransormations. Some re-searhers predi ha in a ew years movies old be ransmiedrom ompter to ompter by this mehod (Peerson 97 3

As Mithell Feigenbam and Benoit Mandelbro have poined osh methods have important epistemologial impliations In heewtonian paradigm objets moving hrogh time are modeled astrajetories that an be broken ino arbitrarily small intervals (this isessentially he basis or alls) As these intervals approah zero

I am ideed houghou ths dscussio o the eseaos Michel Fegeaum "Atemts a he Aatc Desco o Comex heomea ad eot

Mderot "Fractas Comex Reatioshis i Mathematics the Scieces ad theAts a the coeece Aag he Ichoae Cor Uivesi A 6, 87



2 8 he igure in the Cape

they are added together to get the trajectory as a whole Underlyingthis method is the commonsense perception that movement throughtime can be equated with the movement o an object aong a predict

able path such as the parabolic arc o a aseball as i comes o thebat owever i the moving shape is compex in the sense o beingcomposed o multiple levels acting in dierent ways the caculationsbecome unmanageabe very quicky because each o the levels has tobe advanced through time individually In these cases it is muchmore economical to describe the transormation rules that governthe evolution o the iterative ormuae through time he shape it-sel moreover is no onger conceived as a mass o points but as the

ormuae used to generate and randomie the sesimilar orms thatcompose the various eves o the obect n eect the underyingepistemology has changed radically or the system no onger is con-ceived as masses o points moving along a predictable path but isseen as the evolution o the internal structural principles that describe the propagation o sesimilar symmetries.

onsider how this change in epistemology would aect traditionalparadigms within the human sciences Newtons conception o ob-

ects as masses o points is analogous to obbess vision o societyas a group o autonomous individuals and to Adam Smiths repre-sentation o the economy as a collection o competing customers Inthese conceptions the individual units that collectivey constitute thegloba system are considered to be eementa points acting in accordwith genera aws One makes the transition rom the oca to theglobal by applying general laws to masses o individual units andone achieves movement through time by adding together the individ-ual motions to arrive at a resultant Now compare these classicaassumptions to those Foucault uses in his archaeologies Foucaultconsiders the individual not as an autonomous point but rather as amicrocosm constituted by the tropes and organiing igures characteristic o the episteme For Foucaut individuals do not constituteculture culture constitutes individuals Moreover the concept o theepisteme implies that dierent sites within a given cultura periodare selsimilar Foucaut ( 970) inds that during the age o classicalreason or example the same organiing tropes appear in grammarbiology poitical theory and psychology

A criticism requently made o this approach is that it does not



he otc o ho 2 9

epln ho chnge te plce though te ue o the pupoe o th guent tht oucult h chctezed the peodccutely Ho nd hy dd people top beleng n tude

n ognzng tope nd tt beleng n epeentton he obecton not o tghtod t ppe o ht count tepo epnton n the ne pdg undently deent o ht count n the old n tdton ode tepoepnton pced goup o utonoou cto ong te nend dnced the ccodng to o genezton tht epned hy the cto behed they dd n the ne pdgby contt tepo epnton connote n undetndng o the

tuctu pncpe tht ete deent te togethe by elty on th ue tht tte ho thee pncpe eoe oete oucut h cheed the t tep n th nd o eplntonby ntozng the tuctu pncpe tht undee elo Although he h not gen ull tepol eplnton he hneethele coe cloe to t thn h ctc cnoledge becuethey dcount copon o deent nd o ellte theoundton on hch tepol eplnton e bult.

oucult o ugget tht the ne pdg could pode ode o cutue e o dcpne thn the cutue Recltht n the cence o cho the oc degnte the te thn thegob t hch the ete chctetc o the yte eepoduced Conceed ge o ech othe oc nd gob eeted coco to coco though ech ee o contn e o cope tht they e eectey chotc Moeentbeteen ee ey o pobe ony hen the yete gn

Conguton tht epcte yete e pe o chnge becue t th pont the cocopc popete o the yte e eteey ente to cocopc petubton Apped to cutueuch ode doe not eue tht conguton thn gencutue be e but t pedct tht hen enough o the entl petubton ll he lgecle eect o the eponto the cultul nlyt the odel oe eel dntge Becuethey occu t ultple te nd ny leel chctetc yete e eltely ey to docuent nd becue the yte t thpont uceptble to dtc nd udden chnge the chngetht do occu e ey to ecognze he ode ge u y to



0 he ie i the Cpet

ndertnd how oct cod be riht n pottin efmirepteme for iven perod nd t doe not commit to yntht nowede everywhere in th period w ornied ccordin

to thee trope (bece there re wy rdom vrition or thtctre wy wor ie th other word t ve wy toy tht the oc nd ob ometme reprodce ech other o thtnver pper to rn throh the ytem nd ometme not.

he oic next tep to wonder bot the epteme of whchthi mode chrcteritc. here efrefexive trn to ththoht whch me it hrd to thin for the mode i ed to ex-pi how different ctr te me p n epteme nd the ep

teme ed to expn how ch mode cod rie t mtipe tewithin the ctre. n other word the mr of or epteme thtthe concept of n epiteme thnbe thoht he crcrty ofthe propoiton my expin why oct epeciy in hi eriertext emphize tht one cn never now the epiteme i whchone ive By min thi cm he forecoe the efreferent circn tht wod otherwe enf the epiteme of epiteme

it tre tht one ow epiteme mt remin on the dr ide of

nowede? On occon oct eem to mpy tht ince theepiteme the rond of nowin it cnnot itef be now tet not by thoe who tnd pon it. However th rment n-deretimte the heteroenety of ctre Oder epteme do notdipper; rther they contne btrt vid for orizin re-trcted phere of experience When drve to the tore or py vo-eyb for exmpe m Newtonn never dobtn tht thew of motion ppy neivocy ow thi not ony inteec-ty bt inetheticy nd intitvey. When wonder why theprce of one h ren ten cent thi wee contempte thecompex mt interction mot economicy expreed throhthe fed concept tht o erve metphor for ob ocietyWhen wtch frct form ben contrcted o compter creen m wre of yet nother nd of thini ditnct from the othertwo with wide domn of ppicbity to ntr form nd compex ytem. n wht epiteme do ve? Not in ny ine epi

In Fucau's e k, sl n v A oy of Sely ( 98, tbecmes clear hat he sees eaer estemes s rmn the susr e eds



he oiic o Chao z z r

emoogy b in a compex pace characeied by mipe raaand maed by innmeabe fie

Or epieme i viibe o a ea in pa, becae i i no

homogeneo Saified hogh ime and fied ino diffeenie i formaion are vaio enogh o provide mipe perpec-ive By anding a one pepecivefo exampe a he popecoffered by he cience of chaoone can ee more ceary oherpepecive ch a ha of criica heory e he meaphor aoimpie ha differen ie are ndeaid by a common grond heimiariie beween criica heory and he cience of chao jifyhe caim ha hey conie a common epiemoogy if no an

epieme A he ame ime here are rif ha revea ignificanydifferen ampion a wo, which i anohe way of aying hahee dicipine ae ocaed a differen ie

he inerpay beween diffeence and imiaiy, ciica peca-ion and cienific heory bring bac o he cena ie anany oaiing heoy be e, when we now ha o concepion ofhe wod i dependen on he oca parica of o ive ? Ae hecaim of cience o epeen an ob ecive eaiy jified in he face

of a we now abo how ingiic cra and phyica facoraffec o viion of he wod? We aw in chape 7 ha See aemped o anwe hee eion by recogniing he diffeence beween pedicion and eodicion I wi pe anohe ac, aging ha we can adjdicae he ie by recogniing ha reaiycanno be idenified in i poiiviy b m be infered rom heconain appicabe in a given iaion

onide fo exame how concepion of gaviy have changedove he a hee hnded yea Gaviy i conceived in he Newonian aadigm very diffeeny from in he genea heoy of eaiviyor Newon graviy wa he e of ma aracion beweenmae for Einein, i wa he re of he crvare of pace Onemigh imagine i ohe ind of expanaion ch a a NaiveAmerican beief ha obec fa o he eah becae he piri ofMohe Eah ca o o inded pii in ohe bodie B nomaer how graviy i conceived no viabe paradigm cod pedicha when omeone ep off a ciff he wi emain ponaneoypended in midair hi poibiiy i ed o by he nare ofphyica eaiy Ahogh he conain ha ead o hi e ae



zz2 e ige i te Capet

itepeted diffeety i diffeet paadigm they opeate ive-ay to eimiate cetai cofigatio fom the age of poibeawe Gavity ie ay totaiig idea i away ad ievitaby a

epeetatio; o etie peceived wod oit awy ad oyof epeetatio et withi the epeetatio we cotctome ae ed ot by phyica cotait othe ae ot

hi poitio hod ot be micoted a poitivim Poitivimwa pat of a fodatioait movemet that oght to etabih aambigo coectio betwee theoy ad obevatio ow-edge ad peceptio. o emove ambigity ad to demotate theneceary ate of the coectio betwee theoy ad obevatio

poitivim ted to fomaiatio he ppoe of fomaiatiowa to ee that o bjective eemet eteed ito the tafomatio of obevatio to theoy If oe amed that the cietificmethod eiaby ceeed vaid obevatio fom pect data oethe had a caefy foged chai that tetched fom the fodatioof fact to the petcte of theoy

oday poitivim i ofte evoed i iteay tdie a a yoymfo aive eaim It poitio with epect to eaim i ambigohoweve athe ie the poitio of eativity theoy with epect tocaica phyic I oe ee eativity theoy i the cmiatio ofcaica phyic becae it i ticty caa ad dedicated to pe-evig the iveaity of phyica aw I aothe ee it ma apte with caica phyic fo it demotate that the Newtoia paadigm i appicabe ove oy a imited age of coditioMoeove it tafom the meaig of pace ad time eve withithe imited age that Newtoia mechaic cove. Simiay i oeee poitivim i a attempt to exted eaim ad mae it moeigoo I aothe ee the vey eed to iect igo idicate thateaitic pemie by themeve ae hay Oy whe the chaifom obevatio to theoy i peceived to be wea i it eceay totegthe it

hee i o eed to eheae hee the weow toy of howad why poitivim faied. Qatm mechaic Gde' theoemad the ocioogy of ciece coaboated to how that caaity i

h aume ovul ha cea ae th K Poe ame ead acao (65:65, athouh oer commed o a oer vero o eam tha m oo eque



h otc of Chao 2 23

the phyca wod pobematc that formaaton can never becompete and that obevaton ae away haped by peextngampton he fare of fondatonat approache acro a

range of dcpne ed to an ea of refexvty when artt phoo-pher wrter and centt became facnated by the paradoxcapobte of a mnd that watche tef thnkng that t thnkngof a eft hand that draw a rght hand drawng the eft hand of atext that wrte a text abot wrtng a text h refexve trn ofmnd the parent or at eat the teppaent of the vacm thatpodce omethng ot of nothng he fecnd vacm wod notbe the powef mage t n contempoay thoght f efexvty

had not prepared the way by ntmatng that a ack of grond can beprodctve and exharatng rather than threatenng ven f thereae no fondaton thee may nevethee be ceaton evotonand enewa

onder how the poton I artcated earer compare wth potvm he propoton that we are away aready wthn the theater of repreentaton me at the otet that no nambgo orneceay connecton can be foged between eaty and o epe-

entaton. Whatever rety t reman nknowabe by the fntebject he repreentaton we contrct are determned by chhtocay pecfc factor a prevang dcpnry paadgm andcta ampton a we a by ch fndamenta gven a thehman enory apparat and nerophyoogy. Obevaton thenare ctray condtoned and anthropomorphcay determned.h we can never know how or epreentaton meh wth reatyfo we can never acheve a tandpont otde them

Nevethee wthn the range of epeentaton avaabe at agven tme we can ak th repreentaton nsstent wth theapect of reaty nder nterogaton? If the anwer affmtvewe t know ony o epreentaton not eaty tef Bt f t negatve we know that the epreentaton doe not meh wth eaty n a way that meanngf to n that context he dfferencebetween a repreentaton that content wth rety and one thatdepct reaty the dfference between a metaphor and a decrp-ton n th ene a theoe ae metaphoc jt a a angage

he poton am decrbng abandon a attempt to arrve atfondatonat certanty On the contrary t grant that the connec



224 e e n e Cpe

on beween rey nd repreenon eeny nnowbe Iemphe rey cnno be nown n povy ony pr-y ened rogh he fre of ome repreenon o meh

w ome pec of rey Bece hr rd expnon re conen wh rey rer hn rey ef cod py be ced ropm Une povm nve crredng of cence for he repreenon preened for dconfr-mon hve everyhng o do wh prevng cr nd dcpnry mpon

An omncen vewpon cery no ppropre o ropm forhe mpcon h rey cn be een compeey nd rnpreny

ndmeny odd wh he obcry ropm po beweenrey nd repreenon A beer mephor n von ochfor n conr o g' nverng endence och wyoced No ony med o pecfc body rfce; omed n he poron of n objec cn pprehend A e fbebo he hree bnd men ocng n eephn gge he dffer-ence beween eeng nd ochng he dfference beween ong concep nd compeng oc repreenon We cn y hen

n or brhe wh (no vew or von of) rey cnno beeen b cn omeme be fe or repreenon ph gnhe m of he pobe. From h poon we cn grn he en-bng preme of cence h rey cn be fe we cn o grnhe enbng preme of cr ny h wh we ee wynd ony repreenon never rey ef

If c common grond ex why doe conemporry crcheory o ofen ee (or fee) ef oppoed o cence? Undobedyhere re mny reon One he connng mbnce beweenhe power nd prege of cence nd hoe of oher dcpne Aong cence cceped he rber of rey oer dcpnew re by empowerng her own nre expene Ao

oas a Ciical Regioais i Fose 8 Kee Fao akesa sa oosa e es "he beae ioace of he acle eses hefac a i ca oy be ecoe es of eeee self cao be ece oee foaio o eeseao o o e sie eocaio of a suacu subsug fo abse eseces 8) he cla ha ouc cao be ecoe as

ifoao s obaby o coec fo exae Maelbo has oose facaesoaliy as a easue of suface ougess Bu hs s a uibbe he hus ofhe coe ha ouch has hsocaly o bee assocae h absaco is ueeough



oi o Cao 225

impoan is h inging o ogica posiivism wiin sciniiccommniy n ys o ogica posiiviss wa hav bn

caing h common gond is h mc ambigiy; nd as ong ashis mc is sn as soming o b cand p og omaain ah han as a pobmaic o b xpod ca anaysswi s h sciniic mod as inimca o i pocs. Si ohacos a h dincs in h ciia o pbishab wo in hwo ids. I is possb o b a podciv scinis and nv siosy consid h pobmacs o psnaion. siaion isvy din in conmpoay ciica oy, wh sioning h

na psnaion is viay ncssiy o wo in h idAs ipoan as ny of hs fcos howv a h dfnos h consns py n h wo fds o nd oso xn fo h hn scncs h pon consins soc h hn physc o xp i wod b possb odons h amlet s damic x h han pc mo nam g by fnc o h physica consains h dsingis hs oms. B o cos no on is insd in maing his

ind o agmn o agmns pop a insd in maingha o inpaion o Hame is consaind by a commniy oads o xaph consains soci ah han physicaand hnc a hsvs socia conscions How dos on din commniy o ads? How dos on now wha aids hyhod? Bcas o h socia na o iay consains i is mp-ing o iay hoiss o biv ha physica consains a asoconscions and hs incapab o nambigosy indicingwhh a physica hoy is as

Fo ths nsh I am indd to onvsaions h Ma tzLay his oson has so n aud y som hosohs of sn a

thouh t has o md muh haday amo snss hmsvs. o a suasvaumn ha xmna aon s a soa onsuon s . M ConsChangng Order Relaon and Indon n Senf Pae (vy sCaif a 85 . Also vat is ans and D. Ed ds. Sene n ConexReadng n he Soology of Sence (Camid M Pss 8. Gai tozn ais h aumn o mahmas y oinn ou tha h sns n hh aoosion has n ovd s dndn on o and unxamnd anua us

a n Can an Inquy ino h Foundaons of Mathmas s AnyhnInsn aout Mnd? n Pyhology and Bology of Langage nd hoghEay n onor of Lenneerg d Go A Mi and izh Lnn -6 (N ok Aadmi Pss 78.



226 he ge in he Cpe

In my view he diffeence beween phyic nd oci coninie in he fc h phyic conin mnife hemeve in iomophic wy in diffeen epeenion whee oci conin

e pecific o he epeenion wihin which hey occ he peen imi on iicon echnoogy fo exmpe i fncion of hepeed wih which eecon cn ve hogh he emicondcoOne cod ge h eecon i ci concion eemicondco nd iicon hee i n nvoidbe imi inheen in hi conin howeve nd i wi mnife ief in wheveepeenion i ed povided i i eevn o he epeenionconc Sppoe h he fi omic heoie hd deveoped on

he bi of he concep of wve he hn pice hen wewod pobby k no bo eecon emicondco o iiconb bo indice of eince nd pen of efcion. B heewod i be imi on he peed wih which mege cod beconveyed by men of iicon mei If boh e of epeenion wee vibe one cod demone h he imi expeedhogh one epeenion w iomophic wih he imi expeedin he ohe.

Noe h I m no ying conin e wh eiy i hihey cnno do B hey cn e which epeenion e conien wih eiy nd which e no By enbing hi diincionconin py n exemey ignificn oe in cienific eechepeciy when he epeenion peened fo diconfimione conined o ongy h ony one i poibe he of cienific expeimenion coni gey of nging iion oh he eevn conin opee in hi fhion No dob heee wy ohe epeenion nknown nd pehp fo n-imginbe h e o conien wih eiy he epeenionwe peen fo dipoof e imied by wh we cn imgine whichi o y by he peviing mode of epeenion wihin o c-e B wihin hi nge invibe phyic conin cn ope-e o eec ome conien wih eiy ohe no heech fo knowedge in he hee of epeenion h poceedby nyying he hn yeying We cnno ee eiy in ipoiiviy we cn ony fee i hogh nive conin opeingpon oc epeenion

he epeenion h mny cieni now find ineeing e



o o Co 22

efimiar wi e conemoary eieme, in e ene a eyare emeve mode of e aeaory nd ambio connecionbeween rereenaion and reaiy. ocin on come yem

a are inereny nredcabe, cao eori reconie acance variaion are ininic o ee yem, and coneenya ei ereenaion wi never coincide wi e yem acabeavior o i een cao eori are coer o conemoraryciica eoy an o Ecid Newon, or Einein Ye ere remaininifican difference in ema beween conemorary ierareand cence. o ecidae em, rn now o e arcaion ofoca knowede wiin criica eoy

oca knowede a become c an arice of fai in e mancience a i i aadoicay on e vee of becomin a niveain i own ri e ranformaon of oca knowede ino obaeory occr a foow ir e eori ini a any aemo creae a oba eoy wi be defeaed by e inranience ofoca ie a refe o be cooed ino e oba. en e akee fer e of reconiin a i viion ief conie aoba eory. Since i canno be refed ro ocaiy i e

mo ccef and comee oba heory oibe ere i arowin incinaion wiin ieary circe o eard deconcionin ee erm, a a eory of oca knowede more oaiin ane oaiin eorie i ciicie. Obvioy, mo of e eoewo make i obevaion are no deconcioni In Pa deMan emina arice e Reiance o eory (982, a miararmen i made by omeone on e inide raer an e oidee re i an eremey come diaecic in wic criic and di-ciine oca ie and oba eoy eoic and ramma eoyand reiance o eory become o nerwned a eac imaneoy imie and rediae e oer

e ooiion a de Man ace a e cener of i e i ediincion beween rammar and reoric e eence of rammar,de Man ay i i niveaiy Gamma ike oic m ay omany differen e and anae ae, fo if i did no, i wodno ave e foce of re we aociae wi i Reoic by cona

See r eamle Wedel V arri rd a licl Critiim Ctea e Uncd Ltar he Colle lh (ear -



228 h igur i h Cap

s uniqu o a gvn x Trops, i parcuar, "pra prmordayo laguag and hus cano b xcavad from h languag hacosius hm n h ac of radig, h "lan sion bwn

rhorc and grammar prcpas ou, for grammar rs o accou or rhorical figurs hrough xraliguisic gralizaionsha aim oward "masring h x Th amps o grammacalradgs o arrv a oa accous of h x ar dsd o busuccssful howvr for there are eements n a texts ha ar byo mas ungrammaical bu whos smanic funcion is no grammacay dfab (pp 56; mphass addd)

us paus o hink abou his claim, for i acs as a pivo i d

Mans argum How dos on prov ha grammacally udcidabl mns xs n a texts? ary s o ough o gv mupl xampls as d Ma dos so prsuasivly in egres f Reang (1979a, for h skpic can always rspond by saying haahough h clam may b ru for x , x B, x hados o man i is so for all xs This obcion holds v i hxampls numbr n h housands, for as ong as on x rmaisunxamd is possibl ha h gnraliaio may b fals I

fac o mak h claim i his srong uivrsal form o canno usa mprcal mhod. Th oly way o prov ha h cam s rufr a texts is o us a mhod analogous o a mahmaical prooha is, o limi onslf o h ruls o logic and h assumpionsmplc n h proposion n ordr o prov ha h cocuson srrfuabl O cours d Man dos o such hing or h good raso ha no on could do i. Proposiions of hs kind ar no suscpib o proof n h mahmacal sns

r you may obc ha am puig oo much wigh on acarlss ovrsamn, a momnary slip of h p Wr h ariclo nd wh h cam ha grammar w always b dfad by hrsisanc of udcidabl rhorical lmns h objcion would bwll akn Th claim would b worh makng vn f wr ruonly i a cran numbr of cass ad hnc woud no dpnd onuivrsaliy for is orc Th rs of h aricl, howvr maksclar ha h clams unvrsaly is a h har of wha d Manmans by "rssac o hory and hus s cnral o h argumnas a whol D Man wans rhoric o oly o rsis grammar buo rsis rrssbly Rhorc can unquvocay dfa oazg



h cs haos 2 9

grmmrs ony f s always o rss; n hs y rursh rhoric symol n figur of rsisnc hror wihin islf gnrzon nmy h unvrs cm ssu

Hnc Mn concus htechncay correct rhetorca readngs ay be borng onotonouspedctabe and unpeasant hey ae asototazng (and potentay totataran or snce the stcture andunctons they expose do not ead to he knowedge o an entty (suchas anguage) but are an uneable process o knowledge poductonthat prevents a enttes ncudng ngustc enttes o congnto dscourse as such they are ndeed unvesals consstenty defectve odels o lnguage's possbty to be a odel language De

Man 982 20; ephass aded]

For Mn o rcognz h unvrsy of rhorcs f ofgrmmr is o rcogniz h rhoric s hory of rng is o rss vry unvrszng cm xc s own unvrsy Thmor succssfu h hory is, h mor s nsisnc on locliy isrnsform no kn of unvrsy so h h ngug spks is h lngug of slfrsisnc Tru o his hory, Mn

ns y mhszng h no ocs cn susum vn inohorys rsisnc o islf for wh rmins imossi o cis whhr his flouishng is riumh or f p 20 To nwih such poignn n roxicl inrpnron of h locln glo shows wh consumm msr of rhoric Mnws

Bu w How i w rrv his oin gin? Through hclm h hr r rhoricl lmns n all exs whch rss

grmmicl coing An whr i his clim com from No fromny mho o roof h wou foc us o h nucl ncs-sy of rcognizing is ruh (p 7, u from h ssrion of hwrr Th ncssy n ohr wors mus oc whn hwrr's sychology rhr hn wihn h nur of h cs islfWh mks hs concuson so curous s h h gnnng of hricl Mn wris wh gr scorn ou h psychoogicl scs of chng vrfc onon nowhsnng chng sno rimrily n inrsujciv rlionshi wn pol u cognv procss n whch sf n ohr r ony ngniy nconiguously involv Th only ching worhy of h nm is



2 0 e gue e Care

schoary no ersona ( 3 De Mn makes cear ha for himschoarshi is an escae from sychoogy no an ehibiion of i. Asin e reurn of he reressed, sychoogy eerheess comes back,

for i is oy rouh sychoogy ha we ca unders�nd he srigsof ha "ieucabe ecessiy o forge a goba eory of ocaknowedge Knowig, en, ha if de Man were aie e woud dees e argumen I am abou o make, I wi make i ayway in hehoe of undersading o jus ersona uirks in his wriig buarger aerns of hough characerisic of he deoogy of ocaknowedge.

The arice is so cuniy srucured a, o do i usice, I wi

need o ook cosey a how i reaches he cru of ocaig he resisace o heory wihin heory isef. In he oeing ararahs deMa skeches in he foowig coe e had been asked o wriee arice o eory for e Modern anguage Associaio oumeIntrutn t harshp n ern Languages an Lteratureseary wha he MA commiee had i mind was a surey of eed which woud idenify major rends and ay ou he imoranissues Insead, de Ma wroe a arice (resumaby he one we arereadig, or a draf of i which aorized oy oe heoryhis ersio of rheorica readiad chaacerized oher kinds of eoryas eiher nonheory or mudded resisace o heory I is scarceysurrisin ha he MA commiee decied o use he arice iheir oume De Man says he "hough heir decision aogeherjusified as we as ineresing for is imicaios for he eaching ofieraure ( 3 Wha are ose imicaios For de Ma heeachabe is he rasmissibe, ad e ransmissibe is e geeraiz-abe Bu if he essence of ierariness is he nongeneraizabe "heschoarshi ad eachig are o onger ecessariy comabe (4 Immediaey he he cofic beween he oca and goba is seu as a cera diaecic A he beginning is focus is de Man ersuse MA commiee, or more generay schoarshi ersus eaching

hs chat was wrttn bf d Mans rvws n e Sor sufacd h ustns ths vws ais abu d Man's ncinatn twad ttain thris ar ndubt vant t m armnt but snc intrst s in th turns that d Man's

aumnt taks athr than his thris as such hav chsn nt t cnsidr thvws.



The oc of Chao 2

u oon ove nward n ghenng ral unl fnaly locaehe conflc whn heory ef

Thee ra are conruced hrough a ere of opoona

ance ha are deae aou wha heory ough o do veru whaheory acually ale o do heory ough "n heory (. ) oegn y defnng ojec; u unale o do o ecaue unlrecenly, ha alway reled on exrnc ye "hloohcalrelgou or deologcal for nernal organaon 5. hudefeaed, heory ay a well ar ragacally Th oervaonead de Man no a urvey of New rc whch wa a oveen no ecaue wa heory u ecaue wa unforly hoe

o heory Wha hen heory? "erary heory can e ad ocoe no eng when he aproach o lerary ex no longeraed on nonlnguc, ha o ay horcal and aehec, conderaon (p 7 Secfcally, heory coe no exence wh headven of rucural lnguc, for hen aed no on an exrnc ye u on he rucure of language elf

ocang he a for lerary heory whn language an aguou ove for whe "gve anguage conderae freedo fro

referena reran alo "ake [anguage eeoogcayhghly uec and volae, nce ue can no onger e ad o edeerned y conderaon of ruh and falehood good and evl,eauy and uglne, or leaure and an ro And n fach "auonoou oenal of language whch de Man denfewh lerarne, ake lerary heory nenely hreaenng o oeeole hoe who rae ojecon o h vew of language are,however no worh anwerng for her arguen are "away nfored or aed on crude underandng p 2) Thu d-ng a unworhy opponen hoe who re "rea heory ecaue hey dagree wh rucural vew of language, de Manlocae he only eanngful eance o heory whn heory elfand o arrve a he crux dcued aove.

If we hnk aou how h arguen conruced, we can eeha proceed a a ere of nwardurnng oveen alway nhe hope of fndng a poon rong enough o e defended, anoponen worhy enough o ac a a erou conender Theory ecoe rea heory when locae a whn anguage re



2 2 he e the aet

tace becoes real resstace whe theory ressts tself reag becoes real reag whe t ressts e Mas theory of reagally we are left wth the sectacle of e Ma resstg e Ma for

he ca a ooet owerfl eogh to be terestg olywth hs ow costrcts e s certa that ths s a florshg btwhether t "s a trh or a fall reas ecable. It s e-cable becase at ths ot local kowlege s stgshablero global theory st as e Ma s stgshable ro the actvty of reang As local ste erges wth global syste the sychelooks at ts obect bt sees oly another verso of tself a en-less rrorng of selfslartes

Let s ot forget however that ths nwar trnng of the theorytowar araoxcal selfslarty hges o the nversal clathat s the crx of the arget f the theory s ot she to thslt oe s cotet to say that soe or eve ost texts arecogre so as to have graatcally ecable eleetsthethe araox oes ot aear or the oe s sly sayg that otall stes ca be accote or by the versal theory qestoWhy oes e Ma wat to sh the local to the global? here aybe a cle the sbtle roy wth whch he ses the wor "astery "Mastery e Mas sage cootes versalzg oves aeby ooets to lt the scoe a ower of rhetorcal theorytanley Fsh s sa to have wrtte a "asterfl essay whe he tresto "ety rhetorc of ts esteologcal act ( 19 graaras towar "asterng eag whe t tres to sbse rhetor-cal fgres n graatcal coes ( 6 When e Man creates aglobal theory of local knowlege he sltaneosly reates aractces astery n ths sese for he ressts totalzaton by totalz-g Mastery s tolerable becase t s etfe wth totaltara-s bt t s also navoable becase the oly way aways torest totalzg oves s throgh a theory ore nversally alca-ble tha what s resste. he eology of local kowlege sheto the extree s ths extrcable ro the totaltara lses tost ooses. he flchg hoesty wth whch e Ma facesths araox s arable for t les a roo awareess thatlses towar astery are stll asterfl eve whe they are recte agast astery. he rea of local kowlege that t ca



he cs hs 2

always and everywhere deea global heory carries wihin i is ownsubverson

Mos heorss working wih local knowledge do no push is

clams as ar as de Man does and he paradoxes ha are he crux ode Man's argumen consequenly do no appear. Bu he very exces-siveness o hs argumen n an arcle wdely cied in he proesonindicaes how much he curren o our ime runs oward localknowledge Even in scieniic dsciplines wih srong radional orienaions oard global heory local knowledge has come sui-cienly o he ore o make he local/global dalecic problemaic nways i was no previously. In humanisic elds he bias oward

local knowledge s sronger Making global argumens now in lier-ary criicsm is akin o rying o wre psychobiography during heheyday o he old New riicism No one acually prevens suchargumens rom beng made bu he prevailng pracces o he dis-course communiy end so srongly in conrary drecions ha anyone who aemps hem eels an nvsible pressure pushng aganseach paragraph each senence each word Surely i is signiicanha a hnker such as Mchel Serres whose mnd seems naurallydrawn oward he absrac and global chooses o deploy his ab-sracons n avor o local knowledge i When Serres explicly en-erains he quesion wheher his work is local or global he invaria-bly represens as local alhough parakes a leas as much oglobal absracion A similar poin could be made abou oucaulsrepresenaion o his work in comparson wh he work isel

Wha in he presen culural momen makes he case or localknowledge seem so compelling? Why has i come o he oregroundin such diverse proecs as he New isoricism and nonlinear dynamics racal geomery and socal archaeology rheorical criicismand srange aracors? Wha does i sgny or our culure our discourses and our uure ha we are currenly much more inclinedoward dversiy han homogeneiy parculary han generaly

Maria Assa has covicigl arge ha i eress laer ork he urs ieasg oar he oca euaig he imuse oa globalao hichmarke hs earer essas ee Maia Assa "Mche erres I each of a roogra

h, Co d Ode Colex Dy Ltee d See e. N.Kathee aes (Piceo ives ess forhcomg).



.

Mlb p m bx C A



e ocs o Caos 23 5

refusal of masery an masery Te nex capers expore esequesons n reaon o Lessngs Gen Nebk an o posmoernsm

Meanwe from e nformaon ecnology w wc our fuure seems enwne are emergng mages a offer as correcveso e eoogy of local knowlege I am nkng of e aunngan evocave compuer smulaons of compex sysems wc sowregons of overa symmery nermxe w asymmrc azy regons Wen one of e azy regons s magnfe sows a mxureof symmery an aze; an wen one of e azy regons of smagnfe poron s magnfe connues o sow a mxure of

· symmery an aze (fgure 9 ) Te mage never resolves o eerorer or caos connung o sow nfnely fnegrane complexy for as long as magnfcaon procees. s no s an ap mage fore nerlay beween e local an e globa

Lalace reame of an nfnely precable worl bu caos nervene De Man reame of a eory of represenaon a couno be unversaze bu s n sef was a unversa. Alouggoba eory an oca knowege may eac aemp o eny e

oer by exenng s bounares wen one s puse o e lm,e oer reurns Loca knowege an global eory are as mucarners n e creaon of represenaon as orer an caos are ne creaon of e wor For as far as we can see or feel, clary anaze oca varaon an global form nermngle



C A E 9

Fracturing Forms:Recuperat_ion and Simulation

in e Golde oteook

CRITIISMo The len Ntebk has argy b cocrd

o udrsad i as a wor o iraur rovd fro is sociacox Y The len Ntebk is dpy cocrd wih hraio bw cuura oraio, arisic xprssio, ad idivid-ua idiy. orgrouds ay o h cocps ha ar crao h w sciiic paradigschaos ad ioraio uprdicabiiy ad ragaioidiyig h as crucia o hvouio o w ors o iraur ad subjciviy AhoughDoris ssig aos craiy did o ow abou chaos hory, sh

was y awar o h ipac ha proiraig ioraio washavig o radiioa ar ors Sh aso raid ha hs chagswr boud up wih h probaic raio o oca sis o gobaprspcivs The len Ntebk hus rprss a dvoppara o chaos hory I siis o how highy chargd h ida ochaos had bco by h idwih cury.

The Glen Ntebk (1962 rprss a cusp i Doris Lssigswors, a rasiioa o i which chaos is braig op od

fors bu bor i has caayd h rgc o a w way oooig a i Ad y h racurd or pois o h craio osohig wahough whhr his sohig is a ov rais probaic Why a w or shoud b cssary is ii-ad by Aa as sh wris abou hr dissaisacio wih hr ov

2 6



raurng or: The oe Noeook 2 7

The Fronters of ar "e nove a become a funcon of e frag-mened ocey e fragmened concoune Human beng are odvded are becomng more and more dvded, an more suve

n themselves refecng e word a ey reac ou deperaeyno knowng ey do for nformaon aou oer group ndeer own counry e aone abou group n oer counre p6 1 . o race e connecon beween fragenaon and ecanged novec funcon a Anna ene w be epfu oreca e dncon Waer enamn make beween e ory, enove and nformaon 6830)

Accordng o enamn e ory ad egnnng n craf aor

He conjure up an mage of a oryeer pnnng ae we ener pn and weave co w e rym of e ory and erym of e work nerpenerang e purpoe of e ory ogve coune enjamn ay wc preuppoe a pyca commu-ny a peaker and ener coa and more profoundy a com-muny of vaue ey are e nove dngued from eory n beng wren. oowng ukc, enamn ee e nove agnfyng a rancendena omeene p. ) an eena o

aon refeced n aemp o grap e meanng of fe. Snce meanng can e apparen ony n reropec, afer e woe ape ofa fe known e nove poon ef onoogcay a a re-membrance e ory by conra addree ef o ow e -ener can enrc fe a e ve . Raer an ry o grap ewoe conrbue o e ongongne of proce.

e decay of communy mpc n e conra beween oryand nove progree furer w nformaon Unke eer ory ornove nformaon a no dep no pace were e ener orreader may ener o uppy er own nerpreaon n e conrary,enjamn ay e prmary reuremen for nformaon a be underandabe n ef' p 8 ), fuy expaned and mmedaeyaccee Werea ory preuppoe a ared conex and commu

I am debed t Aa Sged fr drag he cect eee eams her ad Lessig hs arcle "Srucure ad deg the Nves fDrs Lessig Socology R Monogh h Socology of r 6

( 7 8 ) 3 8 5 . Sged as tes ha the emergece f a ve f fmas ceced the dsaearace f the "rbematc her Lessgs fctad t her relaceme b a "cllective er ad cceta structure ( )



acn ors: h n Nb 23 9

xprsson mann sors s lls as lms rar an nolsor sors B n fms dsr r wn s drams a Th rntrs f ar as nally bn mad no a mo S complans o

drcor a lm as alsd r xprncs Mor ana as dspacd m or ar sn m s nds a scan no lonr rmmbr ow Maryros ld r ad or Pal smld(pp 524525 ar l mos nward and an mand "pro-cons scrns wn r mnd Tnkn ow wron sAnna s dasad wn s rads crds and nds a sh s drcor T problm s os dpr an lana dprn an snsory prcpon A s roo s a ramnaon o

socal conx rlcd n or nobooks Anna kpsblackor r mmors o Arcan xprncs rd or r nconrsw Brs ommns Pary yllow or sors s maksrom r xprncs bl or r rcord o xprncs m-ss T Fr Womn scons do no as y may a rs smo do sccd n can a maconx no wc all orconxs may Rar y rprsn y anor paral conx radona rasc no a s no onr ab o conan

or xprss all o racrd ss o Annas conscosnss Incras-nly Anna ls a s canno capr r o r xprncsn any o s mods T ar o lm conrms a apbwn raly and rprsnaon s nbrdabl or mplsa prson s was canno commnca w prson s sso a r xprnc s ncommncab n o rs

ndr s prssr fncon o nol ncssarly cansI xprncs a cons ons pas canno b sard nw ons r can b no son o rprsnn ro rmmbranc sap o a l. Wn Th Gln Ntbk anol o sors sll xss n "Fr Womn scons b spncad by nobook nrs Wn nobooks nosc ramns also xs as narra conns sors n-crasny way o normaon T back nobook nds as a

Patocnio P Schwekar n "Reading a Wodess Staement he Stuctue oDoris essig's he Golden Noeook Modern Fcon Sdie 1 ( 85 ) 6

7 aso oices he oemaic aue o he noes whi he oe aig heGoden Noeook "a collectio of caceled oels oels essg had reused towte bu eveheless had we ( 74



240 g a

collag of nwa cliing A imila fa bfall d no-boo yllow noboo fagmn no c of o lcdog no a aic blu noboo wc Anna ddca

o wng abou vn a y an wou mang u oabou m connu o cod nfomaion om fagmningnibiliy af o noboo av od I oo nd; y fnal ag ma a unng Having dawn avy blac lnaco g of o noboo Anna olv o w nolong n aa x bu o u "all of mylf n on boo 607

i wll owad yn dv ino a dc confonaon

w infomaon ag S cu ou nwa aicl abou o-fic vn all ov wolda ou mud gnocdand fo a ig a can ac a wall of oom wm S nd day going abou oom adng clingand ung u mo y yically locang diaa nfomaion win lving ac and by abobng wn lf uccd n caing a common conx fo i ic ay a mu now liv n ac a cad. S common dnomnao fo nfomaon can; f anionwand o f lav oom dgna agan no fagmn "I wa a f Anna w a cnal oin of awanbng aacd by million uncoodnad fac and cnaloin would daa f ovd unabl o wig and balanc fac a m all ino accoun ( 649 oud by in-fomaon on wall bu unabl o ba f fom fling a mu bing i og ino wol Anna conmla bgn-ning o a a cond oom w cling y xnon on couldmagn a wold in wic idan maxm a i no ouid o x would b lally u Fom doubly nooon wn x/oom Anna alz a u fowoln (wic alo ng qu fo a novl abou Anna ald no cao S uoundd by i mo an a abecme i

A an mblm x/oom val a am o ingwol nal cogniion a ndvdual yc i bound o culu by fdbac loo a un oug xualy x oducd by culu and by ndividual oduc m n un If



Frurig ms: h n k 24

th tts a cutur ar prudl agmtd ad sssd wthdath s is th tt that is th idividul Ad i wats t grasph whl as a tradal vl mus wit au ragm

tati ad chas, which is t sa must wrt irmati ad a vl Ths th parad a h cr The en tebk whs racturd rm sigiis that it is a vl udr rasurattmpg rps th shap th whl mdatg upll th cmplx rass wh whlss is impssil at ths tim

he ts Anagy n the usp

I ssgs 971 Irduct The Gen Ntek shcmplais that th ctral imprtac th vls structur had vkd assg hat cstus a wrdss statmtdsgd "t talk thrugh th wa it was shapd (p xiv Sicssgs Itrducti a umr ssas hav appard mphasiz-ig th sigiicac th structur ad xplrig its rlati t thvs ctra thms Svral ars ag Bts rai pitd utthat ssigs tt dspit its ccr with disrdr is highl sm-mtric 1 9 80 3 2 rai rrstd th rdr as llws m lt rght

arara eow Wason, "Leain he Safey of Myh Doris Lessin's heGolden Noebook" in Old ne Ne Foe ed Roert K. Morris, . -7(New York: Rutherford, 96) comments on he ension etween order and haosn the structure, assertn that "nothin coud e more ordey nothin coud emore a resonse o chaos ( 6. erer Marder, in "he Paradox o orm in heGolden Noebook Modern on Sde 6 (98) 4954 inerets he aradox of a ormed omlessness as an eodiment of the mysical nshts Anna has in"he Goden Noteook and "ree Women " Anne M Mulkeen, in "weniethCentury Reasm: he Grid Structure of he Golden Noebook, Sde n heNoel 4 (9): 6-74 inerrets he srucure saiay as a "crisscrossin of amuilicity o viewoints wih a muliliciy o eents and issues, near ad farhrouh a series of saes in time ( 6 Schweickar, in "Readin a WordlessSatemen stresses he "ariculaed naure o he srcure, in he sense tha it is"cacked, oken in ieces, and, at the same time hined held toether y foldinoints ( 68 etsy Draine ies a sue and cmlex readin of he orm astyical of ostmodernism Draine sees the fractured form as a resonse to the "dynamic inerlay o order and chaos ( 98 0 ) and she chars this inteay hrouh

he ension etween nosaia and irony wihin he narraie.he structure is actually more comlex than this scheme reconies, ut this nota

tion is usefu for he moment. aer I wil refine and modiy i



242 h g h

ree Bak ed Yeow BeWomen 1 Notebook Noebook Notebook Notebook

1 1 1 1ee Back ed Yeow Be

Women Noebook Noebook Noebook otebook

ee Back ed Yeow BeWomen Noebook Noebook Noebook Noebook

ree Back ed Yeow BeWomen 4 Noebook Noebook Noebook Noebook

4 4 4 4

he Goden Noebook

ree Women

s mmdy vs h h sc s csv cycnghgh ch f h "F Wmn scns nd nks nn n h symmy s kn wh h nmd f hwh "h Gdn Nk Js s h f nkss h csns f hs fcn s chd Gvn

hs symms s mng hnk f h sc s ngngd f chs Sch dng wd g h The GolenNotebook ncns k sgnzng sysm wh h ns chs cng gnzn h x hgh v cmxy

n my vw hs dng gh ssd h ngy whchs hy s cmng s s sy msng f ds s d The Golen Notebook scvy Fm scvvw wh knwdg f h hs h w n c kn n hdvmn chcs wks h mdy sm n f s s sn s mfc vs nng wd dvmns s hgh h w sm nv nd ncssygssns hs vns ms fw F ws sggng cncz nw ds f hy cyszd n dgms hw-v wd n c h h sn cnssd dvmns h hs dvmns cd cd ng n hhs n ws h nng n nw dcn As x cd n nsfmn n dgms The Golen Notebook ms cny cnns sss h wd sssd



acg os he en Neb 24

w fid hough coodinas ha bca poins of fnc onyaf i was win.

In juaposing The Glen Nebk wih chaos hoy hn, I

do no innd o agu ha i bodis a cusiv sucu in hsa sns chaos ods do On of h ajo conibuions ofchaos hoy has bn o povid a s of idas ha pop can uso hink wih whn hy confon h appan paado ha chaosaks od possib. Lssing did no hav accss o hs idaswhn sh wo The Glen Nebk onsquny h pobsinvovd in wsing od fo chaos s o h o inacaband ss suscpib o aiona anaysis han hy woud o soon

hos hough has bn fod by chaos hoy h cusivsucu of The Glen Nebk dos sha cain gnra chaacisics wih chaos ods, incuding h ndncy o agnify an insabiiis and o consiu h aion bwn oca sisand goba pspcivs as pobaic ah han sfvidn. BuLssings diffs significany fo h scincs of chaos in isvision of how od and disod a o ach oh.

his cop aion is suggsd by wo copnay das

in The Glen Nebk abou spaia fagnaion and uniy Inh fis Ea das of h hous in which Pau ivd wih his wif,Mui Ea iagins ha she now ivs in "h ugy i hous,wih is i oos ha w a diffn fom ach oh Shaps o unify h hous by dcoaing bu finds ha "i washoding ogh pcisy bcus ach oo bongd o a diffnpoch a diffn spii (p 225 h da inscibs h bifha fagnaion is ncssay o pvn a coaps ino chaos A

h sa i h facud cons of h oos ak cohncipossib Fagnaion is hus boh a sypo of chaos and adfns agains i

La Anna dams ha sh is ooking down a h gob covdby a "wb of bauifu fabic schd ou h fabic gows wihcoos psning h vaious counisd fo h Sovi Union,back fo Afica, and so on As sh wachs, h coos and fowino ach oh, foing "on bauifu giing coou bu a co

ou I hav nv sn in if Fing "unbaab happinss shais ha h "wod was sowy dissoving disingaing andfying off ino fagns, a hough spac so ha a aound



24 4 he gr i he Cpe

were weighess frgmens drifing bo . The word hd gonend here ws hos I ws one in hos Unbe o h hemening of he drem before i vnishes, she remembers ony he

phrse "somebody ped hred of he fbri nd i dissoved(p. 299) The drem sggess h whoeness nd hs re veryose h snds beween hem is oose hred Uniy is hsboh he opposie of hos nd he prede o i

Ten ogeher he wo drems me rger semen Esdrem expresses he wreness h wh is en for gob order inssi prdigms is in f ony he pri order h eh roomossesses when onsidered by isef As ong s one is onen o sy

wihin singe room (eh beonging, E sys o "differen epoh, differen siri ) , one n onsoe onesef wih he generizions h essing in her essys wrien dring his period, onsiseny bes "prohi 5 B when one emps rnsendenperspeive sh s Ann hieves for momen in her drem i isner wheher he rger pire wi ohere ino mysi niyor disinegre ino dissoion nd hos The effe is very mhie wh Ann fees in her drem ompex ndeidbiiy h

hovers js oside he horizon of omprehensibiiyThis effe is qie differen hn h onveyed eiher by hosheory or by deonsrion eh of whih is (ie essing's ex)enry onerned wih disorder Ahogh some "fzzy regionswys remin wihin mps of hoi sysems, hos heory rovides mode for he minging of order nd disorder whih is enirey rion nd deerminisi As we sw erier, he ommimeno rioniy nd o nononrdiory gob heory is one of he

imporn differenes beween hos heory nd deonsrion Deosrion, for is r hs renoed he ossibiiy embodied inAnns drem, h rnsenden viewoin from whih he whoemes sense n be hieved. In The Golen Notebook he ensionbeween order nd disorder hs been neiher rionized s i is ihos heory, nor shrened ino n pori s i is in deonsrion Rher hos nd order mirror eh oher, ming he exssne owrd hem ndeidbe in wy h is disiny is owner I sh rern o expore he imiions of his refexiviy for

S r examle Lessn



aing o: h dn Ntk z4

he pecar ending of essngs ex or he momen, I wan oemphase ha becase Th Gdn Noook is on a csp i cankeep n sspension possibiiies ha laer wi be forced ino one

pah or anoher when he new paadigms become flly aricaed

ijnion n Rionlol iion n ol olii

The wo dreams relaed above are characerisc of Ea and Anna,in ha hey show Elas concern wih he oca and domesic Annas

wh he goba and pblic Ella is Annas ficona creaon (js asAnna s essngs) and her anxeies are ypically weaker more convenional versions of Annas concerns Anna s worred abo gobadesrcion Ea abo cashing wallpaper ike Ella, Anna s caghn a ove range wh her married over and hs wfe; b she isnever redced so compleey o he ocal as Ea is Rnnng alongsde her accon of her affar wh Mchael are her mediaons onher polica acves in Africa and her experiences wih he Briish

ommnis ary However he disincion beween Anna and Eais no merely ha Ea s Anna wr sma ar of Annas problem isha she canno see how o connec he domesic and pbic, heloca and goba n separaing off a par of herself ino Ea Annapracces fragmenaon as a sraegy of conanmen agains chaosjs as Ela does in her dream

The dsjncion beween he local and global is one of essngsmajor hemes appearing n dferen gises n he varios noe-books In he be noebook, manifess self in Annas beef hashe fell n ove wh Mchae becase he was a rea man, callingforh al o her response as a real woman For Anna, he proof ofhese essenialis ideas is he vagna orgasm, which she soly de-fends as an infalibe sgn ha he love she fees s rea Ye on Sep-ember 7 54, he day she resoves o wrie everyhing down jsas i happens, she records ha Michae awakes and akes her sxaly becase he hears ane movng in he nex room She res oreason away her resenmen a Michaes jealosy of her chid as-serng ha he resenmen he anger is mpersonal I s he ds-ease of women n or me (p 333) everheless, when hey are



24 6 e gre te Crpet

fnshed, Ann feels resentment tt s suddenly so strog clecmy teet gst t (p ) . She tres to mke the best of the stuto telng ersef tht te two personltesets moter,

Mces mstress re pper seprted t s str hvg to bebot t oce (p 6 Iroclly, ths seprton esues tht evef Mche were wllg to eve s wfe (d e s ot) A der chd coud not ve n ntegrted fe wth hm Lvg wholewoud requre An to confront Mche wt her nger She understds tt f ts cofrontto were to occur, t coud ot be confed to the perso evel. Bend her nger oom the ssumptosof sexst socety just s bed hs ptrozg toe les te tor-

tured hstory of mdtwetetcetury Europe, ncludg fmlyked n Nz deth cmps d freds murdered n Prgue by ommunsts Prdoxcy, frgmetton s necessry becuse every-tg s connected

As probems wt Mche re redered more probemtcnd ntese by te frctured cotexts whc se ves Whe Arefuses to tke her nger serously becuse t s the dsese ofwome of our tme, she s cught n the dsjuncton between her

mmedte relty nd er gob yss Avodg cofrottonshe ressures ersef tht er retosp wt Mchel s core ofrelty becuse the stereotypc responses she uses to costtute tre rel However these responses rescrbe the very culturl hs-tory tht se seeks to escpe when se nssts tey re genune ndspotneous expressons of er deepest sef. To prevent tese contr-dctons from surfcg, she uses suppresso nd frgmetto. Refusg to thk bout wht Mces etg d leted com-ments sgnfy she fds her depest pesure cookg for m prt becuse cookng does not engge her crtcl nytc self

Te probem wth ths redg s tt t mkes t sound s f ess-g nteded to expose te cotrdctos An does not see EenMorg her excelet rtce Aleto of te Wom Wrter nThe Glen Ntebk" () s show tt A's refusl tocrtcze Mcel's eousy s prt of pervsve ptter TheGlen Ntebk n whc women egte ther own responseswhen tey re crtc of men She drws the most unvodbeference tt suc tttudes re so Lessgs (p 480. Te conss-tency wth whc doube stdrds for me d women pper



actung s 24 7

The Glen Ntebk and sw Lssgs wtng as dMaron Vastos Lbby to say pany "Dors Lssng s not a fmnst and The Glen Ntebk s not a fmnst nov ( 94 06 .

I ag wt ts concusos as Moga a Lbby agu t svry ndcato tat Lssg sympatzs wt Aas vwpot Ir 9 Introducto for xamp w Lssng scodd radrs for mssng wat s rgardd as t pont of r book sst up fmst radgs of t txt n ppstn t t tms ofwoss ad fagmtato Lssngs ncato to brackt offfmst ssus as f ty w bsd t pot suggsts tat s asss nsgt nto t way gndr constructon rats to fragmtng

otxts tan t cusv symmtrs of r txt may suggstYt s aso cats wom caracts stog oug to b asLbby says "oddy at vaanc wt t quats vad n totr functons n fwt tr ndpndnc and strngt andabov a wt tr xtraordnay acut pcpton of t word(p 09 cusv stuctu s a mpotant facto cocgt tnsons btwn Lssgs stog wom caacts and a-tfmnst prsuppostons fo t occuds as w a vas coa

tons btwn dffrnt sts In as dram fragmntaton s dntfd as a obstac to ufd udstandng At t sam tm tfagmtd txt aows dfft dgs of awanss to coxstd as t w suspnson by t rcursv stuctu T sut sa txt fracta n ts compxty wt aras of car symmty ntrmxd wt otr aras o suggstv but uzzy rpcaton As taratv scos toug t vaous otbooks t sam pobmsad ssus rappa at dffrt sts How cay ty com to

focus at ac st dpnds argy owvr o t modaty of tst d notbook w ts tust toward goba udstadg

a pubc acton as o of t obfuscatos Ana practcs nt bdroom Hr t aton btwn fractud cotxts ad toca/goba sp t coms pany nto vw Ana says tat s dcddto jon t Bts ommust Paty bcaus s t t "d forwoss fo an d to t spt dvdd usatsfactoy way w av p 6 Yt jong t party "tsfd t spt p 6for n t wak o f rvatons about tans rgm party gatrngssptd nto factos As attmpts to ovcom cotradctons



4 8 h gu n h Carp

whn h Par gv rs o mor conradcons h amosphr ofpar mngs dgs oward hsra. Anna rcogns h fngfrom hr rcurrng dram abou h fgur whom sh cas jon-

sp p. 482). Th dram fgur who appars n ncrasng humanod and famar form as Anna coms cosr o brakdown schaos ncarna. s apparanc sgnas ha ahough fragmnaon ma na b ab o conan chaos vnua facasand accra h crackup oward whch Anna and apparn hnr soc ar hadd.

Th ow nobook manags o b a onc mor archpa andr han h bu nobook. Th ow nobook conans Annas

nov Th Shadow of h Thrd whch fconas Annas raonshp wh Mcha n Eas affar wh Pau Th rfrs onobu o Annas raon o hs wo characrs nsd h novh hrd s Paus wf Mur or mor prcs Eas projcdmag of Mur ar Spragu n Doubak and Doubs Takn The len Ntebk" 982) nos ha parns of wos andhrs ar prvasv n The len Ntebk, consung an abo-ra pa on doubs and projcd svs Asd from hr pscho-

ogca nrs hs parns ar sgnfcan bcaus h show un-fd conxs brakng up and rformng no ncrasng compxconfguraons As wo pop ar agnd agans a hrd hn as asng prson sps no wo and on of hs pars sps furhr omak a hrd h fragmnaon bcoms xrm compx I rcas h fracurng conxs of h Brsh ommuns Par as was h shfng rad of Mo Anna and Mrs. Marks h pschars whos nam suggss ha hr rudan gnraaons ar k

Marxs anass n hr rfusa o rcogn h mporanc of ocadffrncsn h back nobook h prsona and pubc nrmng as

Anna rcas how fu and conradcor wr h ffors of hsocas group sh ond n Arca. Ddcad o ookng a hngswho and n raon o ach ohr as ssng rmarks of Marx-sm n hr Inroducon p xv) h group uck sp n wo hnfurhr spnrd no facons whn h subgroup hadd b WAnnas offca parnr In rrospc Anna can s how roncanffcua h group was oowng Marxs docrn h dardh h nav for ovrcomng racsm shoud com from h pro



racrng rms he oen oe

ara whch n hs cas man lca ar nns Back arnns dd n s hwvr caus lacks wr n alwd rgan and h wh unns wr vn mr racs han ms

h scy hang whn cam, wud d y lack nanal-ss Bu h grup dsapprvd n prncp nanas mv-mns vwng hm as a rghwng dvan (p. 90) Dvrcdrm h ras h san h grup gan rra rmpuc acn prva scap a h Mashp H

As Anna mvs dpr n hr rclcns h lack nkcms a knd cunrnv hr rs nv The Froners ofar, whch w knw ny hrugh hr pardc smmars and cm

ns a n hs cunrnv Anna rcuns hw h cnra-dcns nhrn n h grps suan pdd whn Pa Backnhurs n a gsur ha cmnd cmradshp and arrgancrndd Jacksn h Bhys ack ck As a rs Jacksnwas rd and h was rcd ak a whr h wd n al kp hs amy wh hm Whn Anna prssd dsmayWll pnd u ha acksn had hd cpna prvgs andha ms ack mn wr n s ucky Bu happn knw

Jacksn and hs amy, Anna cd addng, can vwha y say W rspndd O crs y can Snmnass can nvr v n anyhng u hr wn mns (p 48)Fr Wl ny h gla cns h ca ds n mar

h prm wr mrly a ack cnncn wn h caand h gla cmmncang lnks wn hm cd prhaps rgd. Th grups rspns h Arcan suan r amplmgh hav n crrcd hy had sard wh ca cndns

and up ward gnraans rahr han ryng mps agal hry n h suan On cd magn ha hy mghhav cnacd h ack nanalss and cnrd hr rs nhpng hm rahr han vanly kng h ar unns A smar argumn cud mad au Annas prsnal ranshps

•Ti attit i caricatr latr Moll a, Ricar o rmak tat t a of a crt olic a iv t tak of itifi al t comm

it i t cotr ol ofr to t tm i a mall alt cliic i Afrca.All t commit maitai o a o Ato Ricar a mo ta a alt of i o i aali i act o to orc Aa ito a comfota momt of coitio



20 ig i t Carp

Sh dgs hr xprincs with mn accordn to a Patoc datat sh hods i hr had th rationship dos ot mmdatyconorm to hr ida o what t shod sh dsmisss it as scond-

rat or ot "ra h notio that on cod bu intimacy, thatntimacy s t rst o and not th prconditon or sard xprinc, sms ot to occr to hr nt sh mts Sa Gr and tht tas a sychotc orm Li th sociast grop in Arica, Anarcts oca raity cas t dos ot conorm to hr goa xpctations

Aothr vrso o th prom s to s pop as mry symptomatc o thir tim wthot individa prsonaty For xamp

Anna ss Nson and his rntc w as th vctims o ractrdcontxts that ma whoss mposs Sh says to Mothr Sgarthat thr s a "crac in that mans prsonaity a gp a damand throgh that gap th tr might por n a dirnt shaptrri prhaps or marvos t somthig nw (p 4 ) hprcto s ny tnd h sc wth Nson his wi and hisrds at th party rcas Ady Warho's qip that th ssc opostmodrnism is ing hypr and ord hrogh th srac o th

ordom crss p rptng d y th trmndos intrnaprssr cratd y ar o goa dstrcto h inscrption o thgoa into ths pop ovrwhms thm as ndivdas mang timpossi or Anna to rat to thm as aythg othr than sym-toms o a common maais n a mor covntioa way Ea snssth sam thing aot y Maitad Yt oth Ana and Ea rmanconidnt that somwhr a "ra man xsts who s so ssntayhms so sr o hs dtty as a man, that thy w a to

rspodto hm as "ra wom and ts savd rom g

mry xprssons o thr timh prom thn, s not so smp as orgig s tw th

oca and goa or th goa coapss into th oca st as thoca rscrs th goa n th ast rcrsion throgh th notoo or th attr s ro and a w nd o symmtryapars Ana xrncs a ostagic gmps o how th ocagoa promatc mght rsovd mdiating ins cod constrctd Rtring to a chidhood antasy sh imagns hrspaying "t gam Frst " crat th room sat n, oct y oct namng vrythng d char crtains ti it was who in my



actn o 5

mind then move ot o the oom ceating the hoe, then ot o thehoe, lowly ceating the teet, then ie into the ai lookng downat ondon . bt holding at the ame time the oom and the hoe

and the teet in my mind and then England then lowly lowly, cold ceate the wold Having attained a poition in pace owhich he cold ee the vat panoama o the como, he woldty to imagine at the ame time a dop o wate waming withlie, o a geen lea Sometime cold each what I wated, a imltaneo knowledge o vatne and o mallne (p 548 It i igniicant that Anna appoach to thi knowledge i thogh a tenaming and that the naming come ot o a heightened individal

enitivity The naming game implie that the local/global plit coldbe eolved i he (nd we cold beak thogh to a pe e olangage by pcticing a moe intene and awae b ectivity

Sujetivit ad ao e Quetio o or

In e Gode Noeboo the odeing pinciple that keep chao

at bay i citical and analytical concione. Recall, o example,Anna belie that he concione i the ocal point that alone canpovide the yntheizing pepectve neceay to bing chaotic ino-mation into a emblance o ode Howeve, the attempt by an individal concione to eolve the local/global plit i complicatedbecae bjectivity itel i neceaily local and global, in the enethat it i at once intenely peonal and an expeion o it clte

Sbjectivity i a highly chaged ie o eing A a Weten

wite with commnit ympathie, he i ton between locating theping o at in an individal concione and locating them in acollective piit. Anna, canning mateial pblihed in commnitcontie to ind i it i itable o Bitih adience ind mot othe witing bad, dead banal She eel oced to acknowledgethat the lahe o genine at ae all ot o deep, ddenly takndigiable pivate emotion (p 349 She ecall a lecte on medieval at in which he told he adience that at ding the Middle

Agewa commnal nindividal it came ot o a gop con

cione It wa withot the diving painl individality o the ato the bogeoi ea And one day we will leave behind the diving



25 2 g Cp

gsm f ndvd . A fm h Ws cms mnd m shk f mn fm ss cdng pin p 3 50)In h midd f h c, hwv, sh sd smm "I

knw wh h smm mn, sh ds, nd f gvsn m cs n ssng qs h pssg n h 97Indcn, ddng h Ann smmd cs sh ws vdngh cgnn h "h ws n wy f not ng nnsy scv; i ws, f y k, h ws sk f h m p x) Onh n hnd, ssng mpis h w iv w sfdmndndvds ny cs c mks s hink s On hh, w cn ndsnd c ny f w png n h

sjcvy hs inscd whn sIn h ndcn, ssng sys h h wy f pccpn wh h iny ndvd wh s h sm m cgh p nsch n xpsn f i nd mvs psss, s shim s mccsm nd n hs wy k hgh h psn,h sciv, mking h psn n smhng mch ggwng p is f ny h ndsndng h ns nq ndncd xpnc s wh vyn shs p x) Ths s-

n, k Ann's c, s vdng smhng If h indvd smy n xpssn f h c hn h spk f "sddnysk, ndisgs piv mn h Ann dnfs wh"gnn hs n mnng A sm vsn ccs n ssngsssy "Th Sm sn Vc h ssng sys sh hds " hvw h h s nv, h s sy, s h hghs fm fps wing 744). In pndng wh is h dws h h g nvs f h ps, sh dms h "I ws n king f

fm ffmn f h d hc vs, mny f whch I dnccp; ws n n sch f h pss f fmy I wskng f h wmh, h cmpssn, h hmny, h v fpp h mks hs d nvs smn f fh nmn hmsf p 6) A h sm m, "f n s gng nchc, n ms hv vsn d wds, nd h vsnms spng fm h n f h wd w v n p 7) wcn h w smnsy xpss h c nd psn h-sf v , dcng n nw phs Th cnndm sggssh h nsn wn h ndvd nd h cciv s n ssy svd s ssing sss



rang rs 23

Wha ssing circs around bu nvr drcly confrons s hpossiiy ha h mcrocosmmacrocosm corraion bwn hindividua and h cuur may isf an arifac of bourgos indi

vduaiy As w saw n chapr 8, rcivd idas abou Wsrn indivduaiy wr ranspord ino scnific and mahmaica modsduring h Enighnmn hrough h assumpion ha compx ob-cs could b rprsnd as collcons of auonomous unis mov-ng aong a connuous m n I s no accdn ha n hsmods on can mov asiy from h individua uni o h globasysm such a movmn is possi caus h assumpions usdo consiu h individua uni ar rpcad n h assumpons

usd o consruc h sysm In h nw paradgms movmn upfrom h ndvdua un o h sysm or down from h sysm oh ndvdua un s no ongr an assumd characrsc bu afocus for nury ssng ovrsmpfis whn sh suggss ha oncan rsolv his prolmaic simpy by rgarding h individual as amcrocosm of h goba sysm for such movmn is possi orasy ony undr a narrow s of condiions Mor o h poin, shrducs h nsons modd n hr x o a formuaon far oo

na o ncompass hr unruy compxiisT Golden Noteboo as disinc from ssings rprsnaionof prsns wo diffrn nacmns of how ndvdua snsibiyand cocv spir ra In h firs goa vson and oca xpri-nc ar jond hrough hghnd subciviy caus no funda-mna changs ar ransacd n h way human consciousnss sconsud or rprsnd his nacmn dfuss h mor radicampicaions of a coaps no chaos In h scond nacmn h

spi wn oca and goba mouns in innsy uni i forcs acriss, from which mrgs a x ha may appar o b h sam ash prvious wrng u n fac opras according o vry dffrnprmss Ths wo nacmns rprsn a profound amvancoward h ransformng sgnificanc of chaos as a nw paradigmA issu is whhr chaos can b conaind wihn od forms of x-prssion and rprsnaion, or whhr i wi prcipia a sa-chang n human xprinc and ar In hr ar works ssngncrasingy ook h scond pah wcoming and cang forh hransformaiv powr of chaos u in The Golden Notboo bohpossbis ar aciv; boh ca for if and commimn Th



z5 4 e ge he Cae

resul s a ex ha s eormously comlex because s balacedbewee wo aradgms, arakg of boh ad reducble o eher

Ths comlexy s ecoded wh he oels form O he oe

had, he form demosraes he faure of he oel o cohere, cossg as does of fragmes sced ogeher Ye e symmerysuggess ha some kd of reorgazao akes lace he er"Golde Noebook, whch ough he o be aare he fal"Free Wome seco I hs readg, The Golen Notebook as awhoe woud ossess he coherece ha eldes s fragmeed arsfor chroces he emergece of a ew mode of egraed exer-ece ad resumably, a ew way of wrg Wheher we hk ha

hs reorgazao has fac occrred deeds ar o who wehk s wrg he exAs oseh Hyes has oed ou hs meculous sdy "The

osruco of The Golen Notebook " 97 he aswer o"Who wres hs ex? s o obous I oe sese of course, Less-g wres ; bu wh he ex self Aa s he auhor WhchAa? As Hyes obseres, seeral ersos of Aa are scrbed he four oebooks ad he "Free Wome secos Moreoer, he

ex we hae before us s eher he oebooks hemseles or arascro of hem Raher, s a eded collage cosderabymore dsaced ha he orga exs oward whch os. Toexla who wroe he ex as s, Hyes suggess ha we os afgure whom he calls Aaheedor, a characer who has areadyexereced eeryhg he Aas of he oebooks ad "FreeWome secos record ad who rerosecely assembles ar-rages ad eds hese accous

To llusrae how he eded ex dffers from he fragmes hasuosedly comrse cosder how he black oebook sars Weare o ge he begg; sead we are resed wh a erpton of . Aaheedor wrg brackes ells s ha he"frs book he black oebook bega wh doodlgs scaeredmuscal symbols reble sgs ha shfed o he sg £ ad backaga; he a comlcaed desg of erlockg crcles, thenor:]" 56 emhass added The semoc leel a whch heblack oebook bega before moed o laguage s hs su-ressed, sce our eded erso eeryhg has bee rascrbedo words ee he oerbal symbols Oe way o udersad hsrasoso s o suose ha s a recuerao of he oels



actn os o otoo 255

tadtonal tospctv functon that was appantly lost n th x-plodn famntaton codd wthn ts pats. Ths cupatonn tun dpnds on th covy of a subjctvty unfd nouh to

na n tospcton, tht s Annathdto. n ths adn,both Annathdto and h comptd txt a whos that contan but a not ducb to th sum of th pats

Ths s not th who stoy howv fo t dos not xpan thpculaly pod natu of th dn No dos t dquaty c-onz that th dscpton of th notbooks that Annathdtovs us s n many ways a dmnshd attnuatd vson of whatactually adn thm would hav bn Th xpnc of movn

thouh th notbooks of ncountn th tanstons fom onknd of handwtn to anoth fom handwtn to pastd clp-pn, fom cl txt to backts, fom bacts to cancld txt,woud suly hav bn dffnt not just n d but n knd fomth nfomaton Annathdto vs us Thus as ads w un-do th alnaton that njamn dntfs as chaactstc of annfomaton a, bcaus w a ducd fom xpncn th txtsdctly to bn told about thm by Annathdto Ths mpls

that th cupaton of unfid subctvty and a tospctvnovlstc functon a not n fact covs of what had bn lost,but a smuaton that s ssntally dffnt fom th onal

rk/on/Upor Wh nd h uron on

n h ntoducton ssn says that th pan of Th GodNotboo s to documnt th ncoachn psnc of chaos, unt nth nn "Goldn Notbook vn th tadtonal foms of tm andspac bak down; out of ths chos somthn nw to m.Th quston that coms shaply nto focus a bakdown appoachs s whth ndvdual conscousnss s t has bn tadtonally consttutd n th stn tadton can povd th unfdcontxt ncssay to bn ths splntn famnts toth O

mo accuatly, snc what w a adn s a fctonal psntaton of that conscousnss, whth th convntons of alstc naatvs can contnu to consttut ndvdual conscousnss as a puta-tv souc fo nun at, o whth th dsntaton of th



26 he g n he Cpe

subect wll precptte crss n representton whch mkes tr-tonl novel mpossble to wrte he selfreflexve turn of ths con-structon whch lnks the wrtng subect wth the subect of the

wrtng becomes explct n the nner "Glen Notebook whchrecors Anns brekown n her entry nto new vsns of spcen tme

Even s Ann experences herself frgmentng nto mny fferentpeople countermovement begns tht emphszes fuson nwholeness he nvsble "proectonst runnng the flm tht s tonce Anns lfe n her wrtng screens prt she hs not seenbefore whch shows Mchel mergng wth hs fctonlze ouble

Pul to crete new person wth " the heroc ulty of sttue (p 6 8 Ths fgure hmself n mge of rt one wth lfe gvesAnn messge tht vlorzes her erler ttempt to on the loclwth the globl n the nmng gme He tells her tht he n she wllnever be gret men or women envsonng new fture for humnkn Rther they re estne to be "boulerpushers usng "llour energes ll our tlents nto pushng tht bouler nother nchup the mountn. An they the gret men] wll rely on us n the

re rght; n tht s why we re not useless fter ll (p 68 hethought tht she s Ssyphen "boulerpusher remns wthAnn throughout ths secton It s echoe n renforce n notherplybck of the flm when she recognzes for the frst tme howthoughtlessly cruel she hs been to people roun her She relzestht "the flm ws now beyon my experence beyon Ell's be-yon the notebooks becuse there ws fuson n nste of seeng seprte scenes people fces movements glnces they were ll

together She unerstns tht the flm s bout " smll pnfulsort of courge whch s t the the root of every lfe becuse nus-tce n cruelty s t the root of lfe She recognzes tht she hconcentrte on the "heroc or beutful or the ntellgent becuseshe coul not ccept ths truth n s conseuence msse seengthe centrl mportnce of "the smll enurnce tht s bgger thnnythng (pp 635636 In ths new percepton sclng bck hermbton oes not sgnl flure Rther t represents necessrycceptnce of the locl. It nswers Mryrose's ueston "Whtswrong wth not settlng for seconbest? wth the nsght tht torefuse the locl s rrognce not purty

From the perspectve of the "boulerpushers pssge reers



acung os Th Goln Nobook 5 7

who objc o h convnonal nau of h ndng a cngng oh lluson of damac voluon ah han accpng h ayof ncmna chang Thoughou h hav bn nmaons ha

vouons oo ofn un ou o b mly changs n psonnwhch av undlyng pow sucus nac k h pson andguad who chang pacs n Annas nghma (p 5 Ra changssng sms o suggs coms ony whn on dvos ons ffoso mpovng (howv slghly h plac wh on s, ah hanang o globa vsons of wha h wold should dally b lk

And y hs s hadly h who soy any s no h mosnsng soy I ds h dp qusons asd by Anna's n

coun wh chaos and ovds no sasfacoy accoun of h xaodnaly comx sucu of h nov. If Annahdo sducb o a boudush why would sh nd o ca so n-cnday a fom and suc so many dangous possbs? Inh Inoducon ssng skps ah ghly ov hs ssus hasss ha n h nn oldn Nobook hngs com oghh dvsons hav bokn down h s fomssnss wh h ndof fagmnaonh umph of h scond hm whch s uny

(p v) ompa hs dscpon wh h x w hav s ad-qua ? Af h sang nnsy of Annas psychoc psods whau suly mos ads w fnd h nd of h nn odnNobook anuad and laconc by compason h fnal Womn scon s vn mo of a dsaponmn wh Molly -ang no h bougos scably of a maag o a o-gssv busnssman who smbls h xhusband Rchad andAnna announcng ha sh nnds o wok as a maag counsowh D Noh on h abou ay and ach ngh classs wca wk fo dnqun youngss o a chaac who has psnd hsf as havng undgon adca psonay ansfoma-ons ncudng fagmnng no mulpl psona and osng allsns of convnonal m and spac hs a mld dcsons ndd Rah han dslayng ncasd complxy h closng Womn scon sms o b a paodc capuaon of h onng

Dr. Norh's ame seems o indae ha he s he mode or he icoal DrWs o whom Ea woks I we ma judge him he porai o D Wes hala daws Ana's deciso o work wih D Noh o save roled maiagesseems even oe quesionale han woud oewse appea.



2 8 he ge the Carpet

Free omen chapter demonstratng the complete tlt o allthat has happened between them

In her 7 Introdcton Lessng does not acknowledge ths s a

possblt Instead she asserts that the nner Golden

Notebookbrngs the ragmented stes o The Golden Noteboo together nto asccessl snthess sgned b the act that t s wrtten jontl bal and Anna At ths pont Lessng wrtes o can no longerdstngsh between what s al and what s Anna and betweenthem and the other people n the book Accordng to her ths -son o characters s a wa o selhealng o the sels dsmssngalse dchotomes and dvsons (p v) Lessngs representaton o

the tet here glosses over an mportant dstncton It s not tetre that Anna and al collaborate n wrtng the nner GoldenNotebook Rather the wrte the magned precrsor to the tetwe have the Urtet to whch or tet alldes when Annatheedtortells s n brackets Here Annas handwrtng ended the goldennotebook contned n l Greens handwrtng a short novelabot the Algeran solder] (p 642) A smmar o the novel ol-lows not the novel telf Ths Annatheedtor wrtes the nnerGolden Notebook jst as she has wrtten all that has come beoreand ater

Lessngs elson o Anna and al wth Annatheedtor s sgn-cant becase t ponts to an ndecdable cr wthn the tet IAnnatheedtor s reall Annaandal we have no wa to knowthat The ndecdablt s made more proond b the recperatonat the end a new order has emerged ts natre s sch as to maket ndstngshable rom the old hat does t sgn that sccesslooks so mch lke alre and that the emergence o a new ordercannot be separated rom ts sppresson? These estons have entered the crtcsm on The Golden Noteboo as a debate abotwhether or not the endng s satsactor I want to recast the terms

Rad h dfnd th ndn incud Jhn Car, n "Art and Rait in Gdn Nb'' Cny 4 (7) 4746 Ca rittha th ndin dmntrat tht "t xt ttr than nt t xit t trul ttr than t v n t fac th truth and iv ith it i th maure an individua matuit ( 44) Vali Can n Cha That th Pnt: Art a

Mtahr n Dri in' Gdn Nb Wld Wnn ngi ( 76 ) 7-8, v a mha mr uaid ndrmnt ackndin that th ndn "tntativ mdt ht thruh ith irn ( )



ctu om: k 29

of tht debte by suggesng ht here s deep mbguy bou theendng whch eludes n ether/or resoluton Rther thn new order emergng ou of chos, t ppers ht he old nd new orders

hve nterpenetrted n wy tht eludes rtonl nlysso tell ths story, t s necessry to put sde for the moment recuperve redng nd suppose tht the endng s bout rdclreorgnzton tht emerges fter ll. How would ndvdul conscousness be constuted nd hrough wht nrrve nd lterryconventons could t be represented A redng tht ttempted tonswer these questons would hve to be centrlly concerned wth

form for f sechnge s to tke plce t could be sgnled only by

trnsformton of the premses underlyng representton et usreturn o he begnnng hen, nd cycle through the te one moretme now tkng the other pth t the bfurcton pont

he e rder mergene of Smulrum

n her tlk wth Molly t the begnnng of The Gold otbook

Ann sys th wellknown pnter hs nnounced h he s gvngup pntng becuse "the world s so chotc rt s rrelevnt (p4 he sttement reclls Morse Peckhm's thess n ' Rg forho (967) th he purpose of r s to brek prdgms ndssult estblshed conventons so tht the replctng mechnsmsth ensure he stbly of he speces wll be nvesed wh the necessry fleblty to ensure tht chnge cn lso hppen And yet rtlso cretes form; ndeed, one mght sy tht the essence of n rtsc creon s ts stus s shped rtfc An rt obec whouform s contrdcton n terms ven f ts form s such s to conveyn mpresson of formlessness, hs sll been desgned nd shpedwth ths purpose n mnd

hroughout The Goldn obook Ann wrestles wth the trnsfrmon ht tkes plce when feeng houghs re trnscrbed

Typca readngs ha nd h endng dsappning is Kheen McCrmk

"Wha Happnd Anna Wf: Navey in he olden Noebook MacheSde n Englh 8 98) 56-6 Mcmc says ha he "ead is engagdbu umaly disappned by Annas nearachvmns p 5



60 u Cap

o a x Oc o pag wods sm mo fxd a yv dd coscousssmo forme spcay w y aougs abou caos I yg o xpa o s aks wy s

dos o w fo pubcao ay mo Aa fs o s s-fomg pocss as a fasfcao ssg "Is a uso offom S gos o o say a compoay ads w oa owcom amos ay moa abao adg; bu way ca' sad s o b od a dos' ma y ca' sadfomssss p. 7) I Te Golen Notebook Lssg cofos possby a fomssss s u o s cuua mom afom Howv s as oy d foms of cuua a

dos w wc o covy s vso Rcads pous ypocsya "I psv foms p 26 soas u a d bcoms Aa's xpaao fo wy s w w Te GolenNotebook as s dos

T mom w Aa cocvs x ad fo mom w Aado s cocvd s psd w x occus w Sau gvs Aa fs sc of ovwc s aso fs sc of Te Golen Notebook suc-

u s us sffxv as w as cusv ss a pas Aas of dff scos ascpos of obooks a coad w wo a sam m a wo Aado Te Golen Notebook as a fsd x smod w pa

O of caacscs of sfswaowg sucu s fgss Rca Bogss mdao o Te Ngt Bogsos a fodd amog as a Scaad s s mos dagous soy of a I occus o Ng 62 vgw s dcds a s w ow soy O ca mag sag soy; w s avs a po w s d-cds o soy owv s sps fom oga caoo a soy a sas aav aw om s soy s w a cuca mom of sffxv mog spo a douby o soy ad fom o a py o

Jrg Ls Bgs, "h nsls f he Ngh pp. 7387 splly86 n Pril Enchnns f h Qxoe, pp 2 3 223 spiy 2 3 bh Bgs 8



g os: eb 2 6I

sor Unlss som otsid orc inrvns s will cg inn ndlss rcrsion c sor nsd insid is rdcssor lik ninini sris of ins oxs Dos rdr rciv lim

id ossiilitis of tt inrolion, t crios dngrtt tln m sist nd t ln, trnsixd will r forvr rncd stor of Te 1001 g now ininit nd circlrBorgs sks (191:234

In Te Gole Noebook t momnt of slig i s not so dngros, for i is onl t firs snnc is rd no nirsor oming nd of innr Goldn Noook owvris momn is nog o ris qsions o ss o

Fr Womn sction t ollows W if t t slfrflxivncion nrrtiv slis from t ismologicl rmwork ttconins t stor to oint nd nrs nor rm inwic forms m rsrvd ntir orintion is dif-frn In t cs t finl Fr Womn sction wold nir rlisic working o of sclddown xcions nor rod of iniil Fr Womn cr simlcrm co s no orignl t s no originl cs i dos no xcl

rt ir ginning or nltimt innr Goldn Noook Nvrtlss it is co in sns tt it is cg in rcrsiv loo As rslt t x is rrsntion of its filro rrsn wt i oints owrd t cn nvr rc

Ann ss s mc s s rocs momn wn t txtwill swllow itslf lik t roors snk wit is til in ismo Dring s lst wks of crzinss nd mlsslss swris Iv d s momns of knowing on ftr or r is no w o ing is sort of knowldg ino words Ys momns v n so owrfl lik rid illmiions of drm rmin wi on wkig, t wt I v lrnd will rt of ow I xric lif ntil I di Words Words I lwi words oing tt som cominion vn cnc cominion will s w I wnt . If w tk Ann t r word(swr nding is smlcrm or rrsnion is inrnlndcid sinc t informing xrinc disingiss wo is islf ond words T ol wo v n r, in lc wr words trns ordr dissolv will know w I mnnd ors wont Ann wris ( 633634



2 2 gu n Cap

Evn hough h conmng xpnc canno b shad houghlanguag, cs a chang ha wl mak h llumna cognzanha wha ollows s no h hng sl, o a psnaon o h

hng, bu a smuacum Ths knowldg gss sl as onyBu onc havng bn h h's a b ony a bl shugo h shoulds and s no a uson o ghng o dsownng, o o gh o wong, bu smply knowng s h, always Al gh I know you a h, bu w hav o psv h oms,don' w p 64 In hs vw, h conundum o how o ca aom a wll psn omlssnss how o og a conx haw mak sns o a conx o no conx, s o ca a pasch

whos agmnaon acclas unl mplods no a nw knd oom h smuacum Ths s h ansomaon ha Anna snss nh dph o h madnss whn sh ws ha somhng has o bplayd ou som pan has o b wokd hough p 5 8 .

To poson hs adng mo uy I wan o compa and conas wh Jan Baudads 98 98 concp o h smuacum To lusa wha Baudllad mans by a smuacum,consd h ollowng pogsson In ancn ms anmals wkd o ood and h skns w usd as wam, ulaan covngs As anmas gw scac, h us bcam saus symbols, sgnyng walh and pvlg Snc h w no nough al us ogo aound smulad us w poducd o ll h dmand cadby hos who aspd o h luson o walh bu dd n possssh mony o buy a us A s s synhc us w makd as cops o h ognas As mo and mo cops w poducd, howv hy bgan o comp on h bass o h supoy o oh cops A som pon ognal dsappadaogh, no ong svng o ancho h can o hs poang sgns. Thn h cops mpodd no a nw od o nonnal sgncaon ha opad by dsplacmn ah hanpsnaon Baudllad calls hs hypal a hawh vyhng s a onc nonnal and as al as anyhngls

Th mgnc o an nomaon ag was cuca n bngngabou hs mploson o povdd h chnology ha dsancdan objc so a om s puav ogn ha h ogn could no bcovd, vn n hoy A capasc conomy was aso mpo



acung os The Golden Notebook 2 3

an for he dspacemen of desre ono a successon of copes creaed he epandng comody make ha capasm needs o saveoff coapse. goes whou sayng ha acanan psychoogy and

possrucura nguscs were aso mporan precursors o he deaof he smuacrum, for hey carred he absence of orgn no hefoaon of he psyche and he srucure of anguage

o connec he smuacrum wh essng's e, consder anoherprogresson One of he eares successfu chdrens eevson showswas Hody Doody owdy was echnoogcay smpe e was anobvous f crude copy of a human beng, and he needed a humannearby o manpuae hm and suppy hm wh hs voce owdy

was soon superseded by he caroon programs he nroduced, whchwere a a furher remove echnoogcay from her human nvenors, and aso a a furher remove physcay from he human formWh compuer anmaon came fgures ha were ncreasngy essanhropomorphc ncudng characers ha combned human andmachne pars nay Ma eadroom arrved on he scene. Mawas no a copy of a human beng as owdy was bu a smuacrumMa's essena quay was hs nonreferena saus wh respec o

he human Snce he ved n he V sceen, he was boh a represenaon and he hng sef hs dsurbng convergence of he represenaon wh s referen s characersc of he smuacrum Once wehave enered no hs space, he dsncon beween he copy andhe orgna ceases o have meanng A hs pon we ve whn hehyperrea, and ourseves have become

n suggesng ha he fna ree Women secon s a smuacrum, mean o nvoke he assocaons wh whch Baudrard

nvess he erm, for hnk hey are nasceny presen n essngse f Annaheedor s no a scaeddown verson of he Annaswho wroe he noebooks she mus be a smuacru, a copy hahas no orgna Smary, f Th Gold Notboo s denca neher wh s pars nor wh a synhec, negraed whoe owardwhch nosagcay gesures hen oo s a copy wh no orgnaThs readng brngs ou he mos dsurbng and refracory aspecs ofTh Gold Notboo or paces he e aong a pah ha Baudrard and ohers woud deveop furher

do no wan o push he anaogy oo far, because Th GoldNotboo aso dffers from Baudrard's suacrum n mporan



2 64 gu Cap

ways. Fo xampl, aloug aliy a inal "FWomn scion gsus owad canno psnd, i may nvlss xis, was Baudillad's poi is a aliy and ou

psnions o i av collapsd ino sam spac Wis implosio acually aks plac i The Gen tebk maisundcidal, an indicaion a ssings x is caug wn wopaadigms as no coic u o nac old, o os a only oms availal and y y pusing oms o (and papsyod limis o i assumpios i gsus owad nw

On o isigs a Ana as w s is lisig o "pojciois is ow in li is wn own wiing ad

"syl o mos isipid coy womans magazinpaps magazi lla woks o (p 60. agig "a wod and only Aa asoms syl io a paody o wiing and osl Ta i lin kps The Gen tebk om ig ypal In ing al o disinguis aunic voic foma paody Anna ains a ss o aliy o sujciviy, adconsquly o is ponial as a souc o a Tus ndingca ad as a iscipion o valus a udli alisic

ovl, ad mo gally o assumpions a mak modnispsaios possil Bu i can also d as signaling asomaion o x io a posmod collag o inomaioni wic paody dos no xis caus cn did no old Tamiguiy poins owad a poound dualiy wiin nw paadigmsw y imply nwal o uman sujciviy as ias adiioally n cosiud o is dmis



C A E

onclusion Chaos and Culture:Postmodernsm(s) and theDenaturng of Experece

WHAT in the peent cultual moment ha enegized chao a animpotant concept? Wh doe it appea a a piotal concept

o u hee and now? I conjectue that diode ha become a ocal

pont o contempoa theoe becaue t oe the pobt oecaping om what ae inceangl peceied a coece tuctueo ode. But in piileging dode theoit cannot extact themele om the weight o thei diciplina tadition een i thewant to (and cientit o the mot pat do nt want to Thuthee aie compex aeng in which tace o od paadigm aeembedded within new etance to mate ae enolded wth mpule towad mate totaizing moe ae made in the ece o

ocal knowledge The conoluted ambiguit that aie om theeaeing i the leitmoti o thi chapte it i deepl chaacteitic owhat I hal call cultual potmodenim Fo it to come into beingeae paadgm t had to be undetood a onruon athethan tatement o act

I deine cultual potmodenim a the ealization that what haalwa been thought o a the eential, unaing component ohuman expeience ae not natua ct o lie but ocial contuc-

tion We can think o thi a a denatuing poce. To denatueI am gaf Davd Psh f sggsg hs ph ad prid

ig valabl backgrd maria fr his chap i his k he of Mhneybene cn Nw Yk: Mh 985. Da Maad hpd rav h cmpxis daig a a chca pcss



2 66 hao ound

somhing is o dpriv i o is naura quaiis Aoho is said ob dnaurd or xamp whn is natura hmia omposition isatrd by addiivs Dnaturing aso arris h thnia sns o

atring maromous by ratng hm wh hmia or radiation. On o th mous ommony ratd n his way is DADnauring was an important stp in braking h srt o DAssruur or i aowd th doub hix to b unwound h unrav-ing o DAs srutur d in turn to bionginring and o thpossibiiy ha human gnti matria an b ronigurd h d-naturing pross hn is on o th hnia dvopmnts hathpd o onsiu utura posmodrnism It is aso a maphor

or posodrnisms dpr impiations Whn th ssnia om-ponnts o human xprin ar dnaurd thy ar not mryrvad as struions. h human subj who sands as h pu-taiv sour o xprin is aso donsrud and hn ron-strutd in ways ha undamntay ar wha i mans o b hu-man h pstmodrn antiipats and impis th posthuman.

h dnauring pross prodd as hr wavs o radvns Eah wav was mor or ss disin rom th ohrs but

hy rinord ah ohr and a ims owd oghr In h firstwav lnguge was dnaturd in th sns that it was sn not as amimi rprsntation o th word o objs bu as a sign systmgnraing signiian intrnay through sris o rationa dir-ns In h sond wav ontext was dnaurd whn inormationthnoogy svrd th raionship bwn txt and ontx bymaking i possib to mbd any txt in a ontxt arbirariy arrmovd rom is poin o origin In h hird wav tme was d-naturd whn it asd o b sn as a givn o human xisn andbam a onsru tha oud b onptuaizd in dirn waysWih anguag onx and tim a dnaurd h nx wav as Ihav inimatd is th dnauring o h humn Whi this ourthwav has yt to rst i is undniaby buiding in or and sop

he Denturng of nguge

O a h omponns o utura postmodrnism th dnaturingo anguag is th most xtnsivy doumnd within th iraryommunity so I sha spnd h ast im on i It rsutd rom h



Couso Chaos a Cuue 2 67

ofluee of wo urres of hough Oe was expresse by aeps i he early years of his eury o eliiae abiguiy aselreferee fro fora syses. These aeps were suffiiey

wiesprea o osiue a pora par of he peros eleual lasape I aheais, Whiehea a Russell le he waywih he npa athemata i laguage heory logia posiiv-s he eer sage wh is progra o purge isourse of iprese uerae a physis Esei eveope he spea heoryo relaiviy o provie a overarhig fraewor wihi whih observaios fro iffere ierial syses oul be reoile. heseprojes ha i oo he belief ha i was possible o ree a

eaaguage ha wou o be oaae by he assuposof he obje laguage Oe by oe hey were eiher isreie orreierpree o aooae he realizaio ha as Niels Bohr observe we are suspee i laguage

The aep o axoaze aheas e 93 o Gelsheore whih eosrae ha ay foral syse opaeeough for arhei us be eiher iopleely esribe or oraiory Logial posiivis alreay i rouble by Worl War I

was ea a eah blow by suh phiosophers of siee as S.uh N R Haso a P eyerabe who argue ovigyha observaioal saees are always heorylae he speialheory of relaviy los is episeologial lariy whe i was obie wih quau ehais o for quau fiel heory Byeury a hree ha bee paye ou or ha uergoe subsaial ofiaio.

f we hik of hese proes as aeps o grou represeaio

i a ooige eaisourse surely i is sigifia ha heos pora work o he appeare before Wor War Ei-sei publshe his papers o he spea heory of reaivy 905a he geeral heory i 9 6 he npa athemata voluesappeare fro 90 o 9 a logial posiivis ha is heyay he losg eaes of he eeeh eury Afer Wor War whe he rheor of gorous parios soue very epy us have bee uh ore iffiul o hik ha laguage oul

havea absolue grou of eaig Ou of aeps o oepual

ize sybos syses as uifie fiels of represeaio arose he real

F f een f hee devepen ee Haye 8



28 Ca n

ization that positing an allinclusiv fil mant thr was no vantag point otsi th fil from which to spak onsqntyvry uttranc or rprsntation arady assumd wat it purportd

to scribMor or ss inpndntly a scond currnt contriuting to thnatring of languag vop out of Saussuran linguistics t isnow an ofttol story that Saussr by fining l lngu as a signsystm gnrating signifcanc through diffrncs btwn anguagmnts imagind anguag as an intractiv fi in wic thmaning of any on lmnt pns upon th intractions prsntin th fi as a whol In Saussur wnt so far as to assrt tat

if any on wor wr rmovsay "pigth fi wou b atr and consqunty th significanc of all rmaining worswou chang. To an Iowan t assrtion tat rmoving "pigwou chang t ntir anguag is sfvidnt)

Sassurs intractiv viw of languag has crtain affinitis withth vnts sktc abov particularly wit t dvlopmnt ofquantm mchanics an rlativity thory hr ar also importantiffrncs Whras quantum fil thory l to a vry spcific andimitd sns of t uncrtainty impos by obsrving or spakingfrom within t fid (dfin by Pancks constant in t uncrtaintyprincipl Sassuran linguistics was appropriat to support thconstructiv viw that al uttranc is nground an intrmi-nat hs iffrncs notwithstaning qantum fil thory hasoftn bn d up as vaidating t viw that anguag is inrntysfrfrntia and ungroundd In tis sns th two currntsflow into a singl stram an constitt th first wav of culturalpostmornism th natring of languag.

By saying languag was natr I man to indicat a slfcon-scious attitud toward languag in which signification is rgard asaways arady probmatic T sns tat anguag is constantyunraving vn as on wavs it into a dsign tat any uttranccan b dconstructd to show that it alray prspposs what iwol say an hnc has no prior groun on which to rst that altxts ar pntrat by infinit numbrs of intrtxts so that contx-tual horions ar always constructions ratr than givns in shortthat signication is a construction ratr tan a natura rsut ofspaking or writingal tis was impli by th dnaturing procss



oncuson os nd utue 69

s t es to nguge Dentured nguge s nguge regrdeds ground nted under our feet whe we hng susended n vodWe cnnot dsense wth the uson of ground becuse we need

ce from whch to sek But t s brcketed by our knowedgetht t s ony ntng not ntur ground

h Dnaing of Conx

Te denturng of contet crested fter the denturng of nguge though both contnue to be mortnt comonents of cu

tr ostmodernsm ust s Word Wr I mrked the end of themost mbtous nd successfu ttemts to fnd noncontngentground for reresentton Word Wr II mred the ont t wcthese mtters cesed to be of merey theoretc concern nd enteredthe mnstrem of the cuture through nformton technoogy ByWord Wr II trnsortton nd rcrft hd rogressed suff-centy so tht rd troo movments were ossbe whch n turnmde ccurte nd tmey nformton s crtc to the wr effort sweons nd soders Word Wr II mde nformton re

The yers mmedtey foowng the wr sw n eoson of n-terest n nformton theory nd technoogy Reserch on nform-ton theory nd systems ws drecty nked wth the wr effort Thecrckng of the Engm code by An Turng ws cruc to Aedstrtegy n the st hses of the wr; Turng ws so resonsbefor rovng certn theorems bout nformton whc grety d-vnced the nscent rt of comuter techoogy A smr connectonests n the work of orbert Wener Athough Weners contrbuton to the wr effort doubtess oomed rger n hs mnd thn nnyone eses t ws nevertheess hs ttemt to construct gudncesystem for ntrcrft weons tht drected the ttenton of theorsts to nformton s wy to de wth ntrnscy uncertn stu-tons Wener ke Turng ws uck to see ctons to ostwrtechnoogy nd romoted them n hs book on cybernetcs ubshed few yers fter the wr

Further evdence for the ctyzng effect of the wr on nformton teory s Dond McKys ccount of how e begn to formute hs des bout nformton Towrds the end of the econd



0 Caos on

Word War n Admrays radar sabsmn, MacKay wrs, fon mysf rying o foow bavior of crica impssovr xrmy sor inrvas 19691 MacKay an imporan

ary rsarcr n fid, rcas a da of informaon wasvry mc in air dring an immiay foowng war Addiiona inicaions of imporanc of Wor War ar asof frs dramac brakrogs n informaon ory San-nons wo smina paprs wr pbis in 9 48 Winrs book oncybrnics sam yar, Brioins anaysis of informaion andnropy n 9 5 .J

Sannons dfiniion of informaion as a saisica masr of n

crainy ad imporan impicaions for raion of x o con-x As ong as maning and nformaon ar conncd nformaion va of a mssag rmains bon o is conx onsidr,for xamp, ow manng of down cangs wn say i omy dog and wn my sockbrokr says i o m n rspons o ary abo mark. f informaion is id o maning, is vas sbjc o cang vry m a mssag s mbddd n a nwconx Sannon an crica nginr working for B aborao-

ris, knw a informion cod no b sd as basis for a nwcnoogy nss cod b raby anfid From s pon ofviw an niy wos va cangd wnvr i was ranspord oa nw pac was a nigmar H c rog compxiis ofconx dpndnc by smp xpdin of dcarng a nfor-maion ad noing o do wi maning y impicaion informa-iona xs wr aso c oos from ir dpnnc on conxs

A s pon n my sory frs and scond wavs com o-gr Sannon aving c informaion oos from is moorings in

Sannon, 98; Bloin, 95; obt Win, benetc n ndmmncn n he nm nd he Mchne Cabd: M P 94 wa ay v t it ap on inoation toy in ot way a wl. W aw incap a Snnon dnd inoaion a a a o ncany ov th no objction o o toit c a Boin Wa i t wa tat ad aocaion o noaon w nctany copin to Shannon and to ttoit wo adoptd i convnton? Did t anxity o tyin o ntpt nctain wat noaon aciat t djncon o inoation o ann

May o Ey, in a pivat concaion a obvd tat t qtion aipoany ad to way nd oon w contitd n a o Wod Wa



Coluso Caos ad Cuure 2

referentaty wa forced to defne t nternay through reatonadfference wth other eement n the pproprate ymbo et ThuShannon theory of nformaton conceptuay anaogou to Sau

ure theory of l lngue a we a to certan apect of uantumfed theory ut Shannon' move came at a decvey dfferent pontn tme when cutura condton were rpe for the rapd deveopment of nformaton technoogy. move wa mportant e becaue t wa a theoretca nnovaton than becaue t ntated a feedback oop nkng theory cuture and technoogy

The apect of th oop that ha concentrate on and that conttue the econd wave of potmodernm the denaturng of con-

tet ntay meage were eparated from context becaue uch amove wa neceary to make nformaton quantfabe Once th aumpton wa ued to formuate a theory of nformaton nformaton technoogy deveoped very rapdy And once th technoogywa n pace the djuncton between meage and context whchbegan a a theoretca preme became a cutura condton

Among the frt ndcaton that eparatng meage from thercontext coud have dramatc effect were the weapongudance y

tem that an mproved nformaton technoogy made pobe Prmoev 8 5 n h account of Jewh partan fghtng agant theGerman n Word War vvdy reca what t fet ke for theweapon operator to be eparated from the context n whch thewepon were ued

was he arllery you kow s o ke havg a rle You se uphe pece you a you re ad you ca see a hg Whokows how ay e have ded a y had? Maybe a housad

aybe o eve oe Your orders coe by eld elephoe o adohrough earphoes le hree drop oe you obey ad has he edo s lke bober plaes; or whe you pour acd o a ahll okll he as a hudred housad as de ad you do ee ayhg you ae eve aware o i 9 5 )

Snce Word War weapongudance ytem have of coure become much more ophtcated tranformng the pychoogy of mod-ern warfare The awarene that our entre oca context can beannhated by weapon that we w not even ee no doubt onereaon why context n genera eem to u precarou capabe ofntantaneou mutaton or extncton



272 Cao oun

nohr ara n whch h sparaon of x from conx has haddramac ffcs s ogncs hough mcrooogss woudproay no say hs way organsms ar n ffc vwd as nfor

maona xs ha can opnd o a ra modm of nrxuay y a vary of gnspcng chnqus Such chnquspon o h consrucon of h ody as x rndrng prom-ac dsncons wn orgnary xs and cons Smar dconsrucons ar occurrng wh radona das of parnhood as nwrh chnoogs mak poss o whraw ggs from a womanfrz hm for an ndfn prod, frz hm n vtro and pachm n h urus of h sam woman a a ar m or n anohr

woman Whn h gnc x of h unorn chd can mdddn a oogca s far rmovd from s orgn h nma conncon wn chd and wom whch onc provdd a naura con-x for gsaon has n dnaurd

su as ar, of cours xraordnary nsancs ha rcy ouch h vs of ony a fw pop. Bu dnaurd conxsar no xraordnary Far from ng confnd o h knd of vnsha mak nwspapr hans hy ar xrmy common ak

MV as an xamp urn on Wha do you s? Prhaps dmon-k craurs dancng; hn a cu o cows grazng n a madow nh ms of whch a sngr wh u har suddny appars; hnanohr cu o cars ngufd n fams In such vos magsand mdum coaora o cra a chnoogca dmonsraonha any x can mddd n any conx Wha ar hs vdosng us f no ha h dsapparanc of a sa, unvrsa conx th ontxt for posmorn cuur?

G W S row 78), foowng a smar n of hough hasargud ha conmporary mrcans v "whn h conx of noconx ccorng o row conx as such has dsappar -caus our vs ar sp wn an normous grd of wo hundrdmon pop and h nma famy crc gahrd around h Vs Wh vry n wn, spcay for h growng prcnagof h popuaon who v n arg uran cnrs hs wo vrydffrn communs of dscours ry o prnd ha hy shar hsam conx onsquny, conx coms a consrucon rahrhan a naura rsu of shard acvs

On of row's s xamps s h V ak show ak shows



Conon Cao and Cuu 23

iv on audin's paion a soming indoous sabou o b sad o don Bu mpopy s possib ony wn asoia on iss w an b vioad Sn no sad on

n a iss os mus a usion o on (In a assin wi on is akn o b sudio as on Saturday NghtLve voaions a o ano od o mak doub movo aing and voaing on os aangs guss so ay appa o om an inima i o inds Ea nw gusn aivs on sn as an inud o wom spa mus bmad os aso is o mak audn a i is pa ois nma soa goup as by d addss Bu onsan

spiing no o ons oug ommias and saion baksminds us a on s always already a constructon, ad ospi puposs and dspd as soon as s puposs aaivd

ow an nvionmna and so soy wi wo pubiss -gany on ps n The New Yorker, s no onnd w aadmi onovsis a swi aound posmodnsm Nv-ss s obsvaons abou on umna mu a as bn

win on posmodn asis Mos oss wng on posmodnism ag fo amp a onmpoay au s anmpoan s o dispays o posmodnism Wy? In ow'sms baus i povids an ana o poing pobmais odonuaizaion Rob Vnui in Learnng from as Vegas 972 poins ou a assumd on o ga gambngasinos and os is no and on wi y a bu bu moving auomobi om wi y a sn Simiay Knn

Fampon agus o iia gionaism baus s a oo wawa a adiiona onnions bwn suus and i nvi-onmna ons a up fo gabs (Fos 983 : 630) I yw assumd i woud b dundan o agu a budings souda o i sis

As ons a inasingy sn as onsuions a an

Phaps h ms blaan amps f cat cnxs a scal ma nswhich st nly s ha th mia an flm hm w cnss such ns cns

Th way cgniz a cn, h says is as yusf Wu his b happnng f w n h s it? If h answ s n hn yu a th cn f th ntan any h ctx is an ilus cat t manipuat y spnss



24 Co o

gvs, wo coos wc cox o w pupose ecoms mpo quesio osde e em coex cool wic ed e vecul s upemis voed y goveme spokes

me I implies o c cool e coex i wc dg-g omio s esd oe s uc cce ocoog wy e omio wil e epd I goes w-ou syig i ese isces coex is see s cosucio oe mipuld pxisig codiio Aoe xm-pl is e disioio govme oics ve ckow-dged gvg ou o e domsic pss s we s o og gove-es Oly i (ceed? cox o iol scuiy is i plusileo disiguis ew disiomio d lis

Sic is ioducio y possio g ks coex co-o s com csigy wdesped coce s clssu suos we copus e usd o ecosuc icople o missig ioio Slie sissios, o exmpe,e cusomily psed o e puic, di d gove dciso mkes gecd om og oo x s ee ed o compue d ecosiud o moe coe img dsiged o ce is sie eus eecem pocess is dsiged s iomiopsevig s-oo oly o ce vs Oe vies cssiycged sce o s w lows e mg o e-ced o e cox o iees e pocss lus e oudieswe ex d cox o ssumd coex s areadychanged the mage before we see t I ese scs coogcoex s ly quv o coog po e ecologicl sopisicio d lexiiiy o ode cox coolmke i diee i kid, s well s i degee om e os pcicd li s Te Reissc coui wo wid ui issoveig d did ee ekg d ews ws pccg cox coo udmey o Bu oly wi e dve o mod iomio ecology s coex cool csed o e oc-csol peoo d co sopisiced se o sgiesdmc i posmode sociy

So ud d cge coxs o compoy w kds o uis coxplusex e emgig. Mx d-oom o expl lved pey wii coex o e



Cncusn Chas an Cu 75

sceen ecause hey wee insepaaby fused, he faming sceen nimage pvide he iusin f a sabiize cnex u his new unicud in un be embeded in he cnexs, usuay he TV ses

seing up a sefefexive pay beween Max's TV sceen an he TVsceen faming i The visua efecin f Maxs sceen in he su-unding sceen is equivaen he TV ak shws py f simu-aneusy ceaing an viaing cnex The sabiiy ha nesceen besws he he akes away Wha bee way epicwha i means ive wihin he cnex f n cnex

om nturd ontt to Ronfgurd Sp

hughy has cnex been denaued ha i may be ny amae f ime befe he isincin beween ex an cnex capses agehe As eay as he 1940s an 1950s, ges was pying wih his idea in such sies as "The Dn Quixe f PieeMenad an Tn Uqba Obis eius 1981) Me eceny,wies and heiss speak f cnexs ha cann be chaaceize

in cnvenina ems, as if hei capse hd caapue us in anew kind f space n he science ficin nve Nuromanr 984 ) f exampe Wiim Gibsn imagines a w in which cmpuecwbys jack in miccmpues inefaced diecy wih heineua sysems When a cwby fuses wih a cmpue in his fsh-in, he enes cybespace, a heae f peains beynd cnven-ina ime and space In his new kin f space, ineigences aificia and hewise) sense each hes pesences in ways unique he meium ybespace is a wd un isef, uching he cnvenina wd a evey pin bu emaining eniey disinc fm iThe pagnis a cwby wh has been aee by sube chemicaue s ha he can n nge ene cybespace cnsides ifehady wh iving if he has emain feve appe in he i-nay dimensins f spaceime

Gibsns visin has much in cmmn wih audia's hey fsimuac Ahugh auia 1981, 1983) ends be mepeny inic abu he scia and echngica fces ha havecaused ae capiaism impe an ceae a new kin f space,his cncep f he hypeea is ike Gibsns cybespace in ha i



2 Chaos Bound

mag a pac tat touc t conntona od at pontbut tat nt undgon adca tanomaton A a n capt t pa com nto xtnc n cop

no ong to ogna but to ot cop o mo pcn t mpob to dtngu an ong btn a cop andan ogna k cbpac t pa puppo a adcaoon o contxt o t n tt omtng n ogna dpnd upon t aocaton t a unu contxt ond a ondon bdg dmantd and tanpotd ton b ton to t Azona dt t ambd bdg pca tam tn mt mpod b t ptct o t mata but

t an ogna o a cop undcdbt o t uton u-tat o dp t n tat omtng a muacum boundup t t o o a tab contxt

Bot Gbon and Baudad a acnatd b t pobt tatcognc ma xtnd t knd o uton to uman bng Ia Wat Dn ozn and bougt back to n t a 25 tam man o catd Snow he o a cop In Neuromancert coupt and pou can o Apoo a o gnaton pactcd cognc o tat t mmb a tua a bcom muaca a t pcatd nam and numb ndcat popct tat uman bng can bcom muaca uggt tata n oca contxt mgng c cang not on at tman to b n t od but at t man to b uman Wtnt contxtonocontxt t potmodn ad nto t potu-man

Neuromancer u o caact o a mpantd nto tbod aou knd o cbntc dc om t mod -tonc and tactab azo ca o t on to t akkn and tt gatd onto t ac o a nag punk A commonmpant a ockt bnd t a nto c comput cp can bpuggd catng a dct ntac btn uman and computmmo on gong to an at aucton o xamp on pug nt appopat cp and bcom an ntant at xpt Suc uono uman oganm and cbntc mcanm ma m a-tcd But n act cbog a tm cond om ntc an-m) aad xt and a not patcua uncommon About 10



onlson hos n r 27

prn of US poplion r ybors nldn popl whohv lron pmkrs rfl ons pros lmbs ndrfl skn

As imporn s h inrsin nmbrs of l ybors r hwys in whih w nvision orslvs s prs of ybrni irisvn whn or bioloil bondris r in. For xmpl Gbson in n inrviw (Grnlnd 96 dsribd nr plyin vdo m s " fdbk loop of prils: h phoons r omino of h sn nd oin no h ys ys nd h nrons rmovn hroh hs body nd h lrons r movn roh hompr Physlly n h plyr is nvrhlss aready a cy-

bo

rg for h is joind o h ompr by oninos inrplybwn his nrl sysm nd h omprs iriy In his viwo hv nondhbl ybrni implns is simply o rify h dhbl onnions h lrdy bind hmns o omprs inosnds of vido rds nd ompr nrs ross h onry"I hd hnh from lkin o popl bo omprs Gbsononns "h vryon smd o fl som lvl who r-lly vr syn h hr ws sp bhnd h srn I js ook

h nd rn wih i s fr s I old (p. 7 As h onxofnoonx rnsms ino nw kind of sph onnions bwn dnrd sp nd h nw omrsbom mor pprn In his inflnil rl "Posmodrnsm orh lrl Lo of L pilism (194 Frdr msonks s n xmpl of ronfird sp h Bonvnr ol nLos Anls pons o h n onrs o h opln nrnsof oldr hols h Bonvnrs doors r obsr. Morovr hyopn ono obsr sps. inms h h Bonvnr in f-f dsguses is nrns bs i "spirs o bin ol sp ompl world kind of minir iy . I dos no wish ob pr of h iy b rhr is ivln nd is rplmn orsbsi (p l ) . Is pbli sps r ornzd o mk onvnonl rfrn poins npplibl h lobby is srrondd by foridnl owrs for xmpl so h h mos prominn rhi

Th crc na h h s h Bavr Fr cnsncy, hw I wifw ams's sag in my scssn



27 Caos Bund

ua feaues ae useess fo spaia oienaon Seames haninove he fousoy oy make mpossie o esmae he oysvoume and ceae a sense of a compe nonconinuous space ha

defeas usua nes of pespecive So fa Jameson's descipion of heBonavenue coud, vuay wihou evison e aken as an accu-ae descipon of cyerspace as Gson epesens n Neuromancer

When one eads aou he feaue ha Jameson sees as confimnhs dianosis he esemance uns uncanny he cuminan snof a econfiued space, Jameson aues is he Bonavenues "eaefecve ass skn whch he sees as anaoous o "hose efeco

sunasses which make i impossie fo you ineocuo o seeyou own eyes (p 82 he paae feaue of Neuromancer is heheones mio shades, whch we ony aduay eae ae pema-nen cyenec mpans n commenn on hem Books andonhas suesed ha hey epesen a "poished chome fuue inwhich efecionsufaceecomes he new eaiy, a fuue inwhich "eeconic imaes, hooaphs cones cyos and hau-cnaons nemne . . whee amos eveyhin efecs, ep-

caes o maes somehn ese (98731 As andon poins ou,and s he Bonavenue demonsaes, hey ae aso a disincive a-checua feaue of munaiona copoae headuaes

Fo Jameson, posmodenism s no a sye u a "cuua domnan emen fom capasc commodfcaon caed o he eeme As infomaion epaces indusia poducon as he asis fohe economy, capiasm does no dsappea Rahe i enes ispues fom, fo now hee is a uanfiae medium of echane o

whch eveyhn can e educed, even human ens onsequenysuch hhech uidins as he Bonavenue ae no sinifies hapoin o echnooy as he sinfied Insead, echnooy isef is asinfie, ponin o a mass of ineconneced infomaion newoksof such enomous compey ha he human mnd can no onecompehend hem Accodin o Jameson, ha is why we sucueou uidins and ou naaves o mae spaces so compe heyeude human compehension Ou echnooy is simpy anohe im-ae we make o ody foh ou sense of he oa newoks hacono ou ves u ha ae so fa eyond ou powes of pecep-ion ha we canno even see hem, much ess cono hem



e enung of e

Conon Ca a C 29

Wha happens o ime in posmodenism i ey diffeen fom

ha happens o space Wheeas space deches isef fom mndaneeaiy and foms a chy confged eam of s on me nksino he media expeience of consced epeiios package andbecomes a seies of dsconneced ineas As h mch eseBoges anicipaed his deeopmen in his essay "Ne Refaion ofTme 4) hich obsees ha hman deny depends onmemoy nd memoy depends on seeing me as a connos odey pogession If ime is c oose fom he idea of seqence

Boges sggess eey man ho eads Shakespeae become fo hamomen Shakespeae The cing oose of ime fom seqence andconseqeny fom man deny conses e hd ae ofposmodenism. Tim s exiss in ca posmodenism b ino onge fncions s a coninm aong hch hman acion canmeanngfy be poed.

Beng and Te 2) edegge sed he fnde of manbeng as a fixed poin fom hich o esabish he possibiiy of an

ahenic ife. Becase e ae finie becase hee s an end pon oo me as pesonay ed is possbe fo s o expeience hedead ha aone eads s o ndesand he nae of o condionDeda ae aged 7) in pa on he basis of his eading ofHeidegge ha hee is no poin of oigin ha angage and conex ae "aays aeady denaed. B hee as an end poino an eg and oded e ossy o a sabzed fconingen meanng Snce e 0s he consenss ha hee s afixed end on has been eoded by o going sense ha he feis eady sed p befoe aies. Ths hman beng is ef feefoang beeen an nmagnabe ogn dspaced eyond sef befoe e begnnng of me and an ndeemnae end sfed no hepesen o een ino he pas

Ho did e come o beiee ha he fe ke he pas hasaeady happened Sch ems as "posmoden and "posapocaypc ode ces Te ym of o ceny seemed pedcabeWod Wa I a he second decade; Wod Wa II a he foh decade; Wod Wa III a he sixh decade ding hch he od ase kno i comes o an end B someho i did no happen hen



280 Cha u

i wa uppe By he ih ecae we ca help upecigha maybe happee ae al a we aile ce e-uely ime pli i a ae uue i which we all live a a ue

uue ha by viue beig ue e have u i i Vaiai h cei have pee i u eae a m yea. Aeay a 96, Philp K Dick wa wig i The an n the Hghate; Nabkv puue a vaiai i da o do Famyhonce 969 Walke Pecy playe wih i i Love n the Run 97 Me ecely uch m a Back to the Futue Ba e-mnato, a eggy ue Got aed a y wih he iea

Reicig he ee ha he uue ha bee ue up bee i

ave he acceeai ha Av e i a phae ha weem auae eme uue hck Pp culue chage uickly ha be cue e mu be uuiic i e i meeyup ae e i aeay u ahi. echlgy eem chage a ea a a epeciay ma echgy exam-ple i i eimae ha he limi ilic echgy will beeache i abu a ecae Reeach i aleay beig cuce maeia ha have he pea ue ph ahe ha eec- cay ma (gallium aeie i cuely he maeial chice Wih phic maeia meage ave a he pee igh; ceuely am ime w be eve he ha heyw ae I a evew ima echlgy maeal cen-tfc mecan h S May igiicaly e cclue hami ihee i phic maeal wi iay ac a a bake evepme. Rahe he eee ha huma w becme ceaigly peipheal imai pceig he highe he uc-ialiy a yem i May wie he me impa i wae cmpe each he hghe eve ucay [wemu bud ytem that ae efdectng and ndependent of nte-gent human beng [emphai ae].

Pa u ee ha ime ha aee u eive m uceay abu whee we a huma beg i u w uue ce-ai A Sauay mig pe wachig ca wil cvicehe kepical hw pevae ae u image uelve a meece which ecu cybeec mechaim a heme eve

o S Mao Maas o omao a Commao Scefc mec 255 Oo 9 ) 5



Conuon Chao and Ctur 2

opd at ngth in Robocop Th imag impy omthing morthan th uua doubt among th young that hitory in gnra andth odr gnration in particuar hav anything uu to tach

thm Thy point to a ing that tim it ha cad to b auu concpt around which to organiz xprinc I w may ormay not b imuacra dipacd into th prnt rom prviou con-txt; i w cannot nviion ourv in th utur without imagining that it ha undrgon a pha chang into a dirnt kind opac; i th utur i arady ud up bor w can achiv uch aprojction, probmatic a it may bi a thi i tru, thn tim inot jut dnaturd It i obot

Th paradoxica notion that tim coud b obot ha bnhintd or om tim now among thorit intrtd in potmodrnathtic Th caim uuay i phrad mor gnty (or obviouraon, givn th paradox it ngndr, but it i nonthwidprad A mntiond arir Mich Srr (982a thtmpora athtic o nintnthcntury raim giving way to a patia athtic ocuing on dormation, oca turbunc, and continuou but nondirntiab curv rdric amon (984 ha ar

gud that, aong with a rconigurd pac a wakning o a no hitoricity i on o th contitunt atur o potmodrnimAnayzing potmodrnim, thn, amount to writing th hitory ono hitory In an important n, to writ th hitory o potmodr-nim i to indug in anachronim.

In thi anachronitic hitory, a dichotomy mrg btwn thowho writ about potmodrnim and tho who iv it. Such thorit a Jamon, Andra Huyn, Jrgn Habrma, Janranoiyotard, raig Own, and Ha otr ar concrnd to ocat potmodrnim a part o a hitorica qunc that bgan with modrnim B Thy vary in thir timation o how uccu, and vn

pv f ybri imy i idrs ys d visi sws isdmd by Gbril Swb "Cybs smdr sms Bdy dMid Doe 9 (SpiSmm 9) 4-4.

Adrs yss Mppi smdr Ne Gen Cqe 33 94- ; Jr brm s "Mdriy vrss smdiy Ne Gen Cqe 9 ) 34 d "MdriyA mp r i s 93 3- ;

Ci Ows "T Ai mps Twd Ty f smdsm " Ocobe 13 190) 9-0 l s smdism A i s 9 3 ix-xv.



282 ao od

wha, modrnsm was hy dsagr abo whhr i is coidor rfd by osmodrnism Whavr hir sanc, howvr hycocr ha osmodrnism has a hstoy, and s ha i has roos

in sch nca isss as h sfrfrniay of sybo sysmsh Kanan sbm, h cra ogic of a caiaism and soforh

h cas s vry diffrn for hos wo iv osmodrnism orhm h dnaring of im mans ha hy hav no sory ov osmodrsm s o iv as schizohrics ar sad o do in aword of dsconncd rsn momns ha jos on anohr bnvr form a connos (mch ss ogica rogrssion h rior

rics of odr o ac as anchors ha hm from fynring h osmodrn sram of sicd cons and discon-inos m ong o, acg hs anchors and mmrsd nV ar in a br osion o now from dirc rnc wha iis o hav no sns of sory o v a word of simacra, o sh hman form as rovisiona cas cod b mad ha ho in hs conry who now h mos abo ow osmodrnism fees (as disinc from how o nvision or anayz r andr h ag of sn

entuing te umn

acd wh choic of gvng way o osmodrn crrn orrying o rsis i many ads rnc ambivanc hy ar n-asy wh good rason for h ogc of osmodrsm sms nv-

aby o ad o a forh wav: h dnaring of h hma Donnaaraways Manfso for yborgs 985 ors h comis and nancs of hs forh wav araway oins o ha informaion chnoogs ar bringng abo farracing changs way bondaris ar concivd and consd Ay objcs orrsons, araway wrs can b rasonaby ogh of i rmsof dsassmby and rassmby o nara archcrs consransysm dsgn h financa disrics n a h words ciis, as w

Th f vi ha f xiv iai S f h axl T Gl Wahng eesn Yk ad H)



Concon Cao an C 2

a th potpocng an ta zon, pocam th mn-tay act o at captam' (p 8 . Haaay ag that noma-ton tchnoogy ha ma t pob o to thnk o ntt (n-

cng hman bng a congomaton that can b takn apatcombn th n mnt, an pt togth agan n ay thatvoat tatona bona

Fom on ppctv th voaon bang o ao ocay oppv contc to contct an pac yn kn o n mo opn to th pon o nc Thpobm, o co that th n contct may ao b opp-v abt n fnt ay o xamp mch mnt thoght

an tng nc th 1940 ha bn ct toa contctngh a o man a a nom by hch hman pnc can bjg To achv th goa anoth contcton ha bn ctoman t a t ha bn n n th ng o h a-n htoxa Wn omn h contc ha tn o c pnc o back omn, Th Wo omn, pooomn, ban omn an o on Th pom anoth om oth ocagoba pobmatc, o th n gobaz contct p

cat th o n th n that thy too p oca vaaton nhat thy ppot to cbHo to cat th goba om ncay o ctv coctv

acon hot png nc Foong ha SanovaHaaay ggt hat t may po o conct a pomon nty ot o ohn an nc hog oppotona concon (p 3 Th a v om Sanova ' ovaton that th a no accpt cta o tmnng hoqa a a oman o coo A a gop omn hav htocaybn n ngatvy a notman. Pop o coo hav maybn fn a notht om by a ob ngaon omn ocoo hav no potv ntty. To Sanova an Haaay th aga tngth fo t opn h poy o an ntty that opaogh ngavty at than povty k Jamon an Gbonhy n th ava o a n kn o pac B nk Jamonan Gbon, thy a concn not to n th pac, to av tncontct Th o co contactoy o th pac natcat an ncontct, ho co thy t abot t anho co kno t t? Th atnatv to t th con-tcton om by a n kn o ynamc



284 Cao ound

orgs s etured Hus

h sgn aaway cs o psd ov h nw knd o spac s

h cybog ssna o h vson o h ybog as a }bang m-ns consuc s s voaon o adona boundas Accodng oaaway a as h dsnc opposons a undon by h cybog uman/anma "Fa om sgnang a wang o o poom oh vng bngs cybogs sgna dsubngy and pasuabygh coung p 68 human/machn "Ou machns a dsub-ngy vy and w ousvs ghnngy n p 69 and phys-ca/nonphysca "Ou bs machns a mad o sunshn; hy a

a gh and can bcaus hy a nohng bu sgnas comag-nc wavs a scon o a scum . Pop a nowh na soud bng boh maa and opaqu ybogs a h qunssnc p. 70 h quoaons usa aaways onc on asw as h agumn Indd h agumn coud hady b madwhou hs on Iony usuay uncons o oc us o cognzh gap bwn h da and h acua In aaway h oncon s xaggad un h dspay bwn day and acuay

bcoms as Samu Johnson sad o bee, a au oo goss odconh on auns wha aaway coud scacy conca sh

d ha h cybog s tut s dpy bound up wh whaaaway cas h "nomacs o domnaon h hop ha hcybog can kp h unconsucd spac o osmodnsm ombng d w nwy opssv consucons s jus haa hoph ay s ha h cybog has aady bn appoad by mu-naona cooaons as hy ocd o mpmn mo dsk-ng o human abo mo nockng o daa nwoks mo dvopmn o spac wapons and mo unconoab dnssysms

h pon wsh o undsco h s no aaways onc camha h cybog can b bang bu h vson o h posmodn ash poshuman h cybog s h spcc nsanc o whch hdnaung ocss s h gna cas k h cybog dnaungopns up h possby o unconsucd spacs ahough "spacs oo naow a m o wha I man h snc spac s s congud n h osmodn dacc And k h cybog h



Cnsin: Cas and Cre 2

dearing prcess arses iese abivaece, especiay as ispreads envep e ha angage cnex ad ie are essena cpnes an experience Hwever he a is a

cnsrcn gcay prr a ree r i dees e grds experience ise. dearing e han can sweep away re he ders he pas han ay he er psdern decnsrcins ca as reve abs ad saegards a are sayswever ragie agas he desrcin he han race Whaw happen he veen r han rghs whe e ha sregarded as a csrcn ke ay er? Sc ccers israewhy a he hear viray a psderiss ne ids a di

vided ipse

oong fom ultul otmodenm toheoetl otmodenm

rn nw r ak psderns as a vee deered ad verdeerned by mpe crres wh he cre discss specic eries a are psdern i se sense Whs r he sereexve are y argen beces expcir psder eries are heseves par he cra arixa I ave described as egedering he Depicig cra psderns as a near ca evens eds bscre e cmpexeedback ps ha cnec heries new ecgies and scarais and echges ad sca rmans new heresNarraive neariy i er wrds is daenay a dds bwi psdern heries and w he recrsiveess he eryecgysciaarix p sa rer hs pn near heed he caper whe specae ab he reain crapsmderns narrave srcres n genera and y arraive in parcar

e e begi e prese sec wich is acay n a new discssin b anher recrsive p rgh he sae discssi bysang y priary preise Iue beome eneged n heoe be-ue they e elted fom nd eodued n the ol n hecase ereica psderniss his eans ha a eas ne he r cnsen waves psdernis as a cra dnan



z 6 Caos oud

s nvoved n a feedbac oop wt te teor. Usa teores tatare perceved as postmodern are n a oop troug two or morecomponents of cutra postmodersm econstructon for exam

pe oops recursve between denatre anguage and denatredcontext Te new storcsm ocates tsef at te opng of denatred context wt denatred tme amesons teor of postmodernsm peraps te snge most nfuenta wor on te subjectto date s a trpe oopng troug denatred angage context andtme Harawa dentfes te denatured man trog te medumof denatred anguage and so fort

To understand ow a specfic postmodern teor engages n a

feedbac oop wt postmodernsm as a cutura domnant consderte new storcsm as a case n pont Edward Pecter as pontedout tat te new storcsts (n partcuar Stepen reenbatt AanSnfed onatan omore and te ear Focaut) a tend to tete same stor It s te stor of ow as reenbatt puts t " am text and documents tere were so far as I coud te no moments of pre unfettered subectvt ndeed te uman subject tsef began to seem remarab nfree te deoogca prodct of te

reatons of power n a partcar socet (quoted n Pecter987300) Pecter convncng demonstrates tat nderng tsstor s a concepton of te text as treat a oste oterness desgned to domnate te reader W e ass sod texts be conceved n ts wa?

Ts s te rgt queston to as. Unfortnate Pecter does notanswer t (presmab becase e as anoter agenda to foowwc s to den tat "man actvt s essenta determned bte w to power p 30 . Before e goes off on ts tac owevere remars tat te new storst vew of texts repcates te "antagonstc power reatons at te center of te newstorcst tematcs (p 300) ranted tat te tematcs of new storcsm repcates ts vew of texts wat n te present cutra moment maeste stor of dsempowerment seem compeng?

M answer s tat te new storcsm s one ste wtn te cture at wc te ambvaence caracterstc of postmodernsm sbeng paed ot Te potenta beraton tat te denatrng process promses s reazed n te crtcs feeng tat se as penetratedte texts defenses and exposed te nderng deoog at wor



Couso Chos Cuue 87

The uesiess o which he euig pocess gives ise is epesse i he i of soies h e osoies i which, sPeche eegy pus i, "we e oy wh we e cosiue o be

by he powe eios h gove, oymousy wihou hum fce, eve he goveos (p 00The ioy is h he moe he ibeig py of he ieec

wos o is mei, he moe powe eios e epose, cosequey he moe hepess he subec is me o fee Oecou imgie feebc oop i which he ciic wies i oe ofee empowee bu he esu of he wiig is o ieify he s ecosuce subec whose "sef is oy he iscipio of oy

mous oces Reiig his, she eus o he wiig, fo ow sheees moe espeey h eve he feeig of empoweme hcomes fom wiig Bu he wiig oy es he sme soy iohe wys, he oy eief fom i is o wie some moe . . Ofcouse his picu feebc oop pobby eve eveops i hesimpifie wy I hve suggese eveig e sos of ohe fcos, such s he fme ecogiio h becomig successfuew hisoicis bigs wih i Bu he ieie sceio heps o

epi how feebc oops eveop bewee he c of heoiig he hemics of heoy, s we s bewee posmoeism s cuu omi specific heoy h eifoces eecs is coces No woe h wie such s e M, whoposiios himsef i opposiio o msey, c seem so msefuThe ecusiveess of he cuueheoyechoogy oop mes hisi of mbiguiy bu uvoibe

How o hese oops cive suspicio of gob heoies, co

eivey me oc owege seem so impo? The coempoy emphsis o oc owege is eifoce by he soci iecic ow esse whe he obseve h Ameic ife is spibewee gi of miios he cice ou he TV se If heewee some wy o move bewee hese sces, o cooie hegob oc, he coe cou be euie o us hismome eiscibig oc owege i coempoy heoies is impo poec becuse i is emp o meie bewee heeue coes of cuu posmoeism ovesey, gobi-ig heoies seem peicious becuse hey ssume h sige, uifie coe si eiss Whe eue coes e ou us,



2 8 8 Chos oud

we c o oger eieve he ocece of his ssumptio Buteve he project of recotextuzig comes uder suspco whewe reze tht our costructios grow out of our cuture d th

our cuure s comprsed of our costructios for the t s o ogerpossie to sepre umguousy the proect of reicriig ockowedge from gozg mpertve

otng t Sntf o n totmodn oo

As we sw chpter 8 yotrd h otmod ondton984 cretes somethg he cs "progy y umpig togetherutum mechcs Gde's theorem rreverse thermodymcsd frc geometry I yotrds view progy is ew kid ofscece tht w "et us wge wr o totiy (p 82 he com-mo eeme i these very dfferet theories ccordig to yotrd stheir use of prdox to vidte go cocepts d vorze ockowedge chpter 8 I rgued th yotrds chrcterztio ofthese heories is msguided for they hve ot y y mes -doed goizig cocepts Nevertheess he s correct postig coectio etwee the ew scedepedet scietific prdigmsd the soc mtrx of postmodersm Ths esset sght ce mde more usefu if we distiguish more crefuy etwee differ-et scetfc sites d ther vrous rescrptos of postmodersms cutur domt

osder ho spce s coceved frct geometry As we hvesee frct spces re ot rtesi grds ut compex forms chrcterzed y mutpe or fte eves of sefsmrty Oe cimge stroig through cty eighorhood og grid of regu-ry spced streets We kow very we how to oret ourseves such spces d cosider hem predcy we ordered ity spcereproduces the rtes grd just s the rtes grid repictesour experece of city spce By cotrst we do ot kow very wehow to oriet ourseves with the compex tur forms represeted y moutis couds d gxies The usu wy peopemp such spces is o impose rtes grids o them such s thefour compss poits Frct geomery suggests differet method



Conuson: Cho an uue 2 8

of orientation or it sees these spaces as selfsmilar shapes gener-ated through recursive iterations learly this view does not corre-ate very we wth the scaenvarant propertes o cty streets and

artesin maps What does it correlate withThink again o the Bonaventures obbythe our identical pillarsthat mock compass orentaton by makng t vrtuay mpossbe totell one direction from another the hanging streamers that convertthe rectiinear volume into an irregular constanty evolving shapeThnk o Baudr ard's precesson o smuacra where there are onycopes of copies in an endless dispay of sesmilar forms, none ofwhich can be privieged as more "orignal than any other Think o

Gbson's cyberspace n whch people and computers become equaysentient entities vying for control of a space that is very real butentirey dierent rom everyday ie submit that the same orcesthat authorze these visions have aso authorized fractal geometryFracta geometry is emerging as an important area of research be-caue it s one way o conceptuaizng and understanding post-modern space

t is also becoming a source of this space n a splendid example othe eedback oop between theory and cuture BM recenty sponsored a series o commercials featuring ractal geometry and Man-delbrot Fractal geometry s also becoming a commodity in otherways For exampe, HenzOtto Petgen and P H Rchter have usedractal images to market a handsome cofeetable book called TheBeauty of ractas 98 Also avalable are ractal prints ractalcaendars racta Tshrts and even racta coee mugs (whchshould of course be used on the coffee table with the book Alreadya simulation, the computergenerated fractal image is thus transmutd nto a seres of smulacra in a process that Baudrard woudfind predctable n this regard, it is interestng to note that Mande-brot has come in or criticsm rom other applied mathematiciansespecaly Mchael Barnsley or advocatng that chance shoud con-tinue to pay a role in the generation o fractal mages n an essayreveangy tited Making Dynamica ystems to Order Barnseyargues that reying on chance makes fractals less useu or modeling

Mab, Facas a Rbih f Iai Thy i Piga ich 19861560; a Mcha F. asy "Mag Dyama Ssms O asy a Dm, 9863-68



90 Cos Boun

tn using eterministic roceures tat ow for greater controover te image Barnsey an Demko 986:368 In view of owuickly fractal geometry s unergone commoification te out

come of te eate is not ifficut to foreseA similr correation etween culture an teory otins etweennew scientific treatments of time Time is rrely reresente teseays y ointers moving across a mecanicl clock's fce instea itis signifie y te inking isay of n eectronic counter Similarly time in fractal geometry is not treate as te avancement ofoints ong a numer ine Rater it is concetuaize s smacanges in te itertive formulae tat are use to generate fractal

ses We saw in cater 6 tat sma cnges in tese formuaeresult in largescle canges in te fractl forms onseuently comex sae canges cn e escrie in many fewer its of inform-tion tan woul e reuire if one conceive of te saes as mssesof oints tat a to e avance troug time iniviuay Tustime stil exists in frctl geometry just as it oes in cultura ostmoernism But it is no onger analogous to uman movementtroug rtesin lne Inste it is envisione in terms of wat

one nees to fee into te comuterTe cose tie etween comuter tecnology an frctal geometrymarks it s a site esecially resonsive to ostmoernism as a cultur ominnt Mnerot n oters ve remrke tat fractalgeometry eens uon comuters as no oter geometry as oneefore it t cou euly we e si tat comuter use as eveoe in new ways ecause of fractal geometry As we saw in cater6 comuters ave owe matemtics to e ractice as an exper-menta science Wen iterating fractl forms for examle tecomuter oertor oes not nee to know excty wt wi aenInstea se cn fee in te initial vaues watc te islay najust te variaes accoringy s te isay continues to cangeomutergenerte frctals tus evolve in a continuous flui inter-ction etween umn an macine inteigence Glo form anoca inscrition merge in tis joining of uman wit comuter

Altoug I ave cosen ractal geometry as an exmle te samekins of consieration ly to caos teory generlly To sow tereation etween caos teory an ostmoernism will loo onemore time troug te narrative of ostmoernism s I see it In te



Cocuson: Chos ulu 29

l s of hs cnu ffos w md n v of s oconsuc unfd fld hos h would lmn mbu ndslffnc hs ffos fl; bu h flus bouh o lh

cn nnsc lms o psnon vn swun s f s could n h dcon of closu h pndulum bn o swn hoh w s popl bcm nsd n xplon h mplconsof unoundd psnon A h sm m h lobl n-wos of communcons fnncs n soucs wpons -sch nd so foh md humn lvs on h pln mo ndpndn hn h hd v bn bfo hocl posmodnsmspu foh un clms fo fmnon dsconnus nd locl

ffncs ulul posmodnsm ss fom loops h buld upwn hs smnl dvn nds.In s hocl uss culul posmodnsm chmpons h

dsupon of loblzd foms nd onlzd sucus In schnolocl uss connus o c nwos of ncsnscop nd pow Dsp h ppn opposon hs wo spcs of culul posmodnsm n ch oh n slfsusnnfdbc loops Anxs bou h nwos xpssd b ho-

cl posmodnsms nsof s hs xpssons cs of m-powm howv h lso lv nxn h nwosconnu o xpnd s h sm pdox w sw n d Mnwh h cqu of ms bcm so nwnd wh ms hh wo w nxcbl I s h sm so old b nw hsocss who n vn whl nscbs slf n h dlcc bwn hm nd h wn

Th scnc of chos shs wh oh posmonsms dplnnd mbvlnc owd olzn sucus. On h onhnd clbs h dsod h l scnss nod o ds-dnd sn ubuln flow no s n obscl o scnfc possbu s swln v of nfomon h scus h wolfom sl pon On h oh hnd lso shows h whnon focuss on h undln cusv smms h dp suc-us undln chos cn b vld nd nlcl soluons cnsomms b chvd I s hus l oh posmodnsms n h boh sss nd conbus o loblzn sucus

I dffs n s pcul xpsson of hs mbvlnc hoshoss do no pcv hmslvs s cn chos h



o od

troug teir dicore or trog ter rereetatio ey be-lieve tat tey merely recogie wat wa alway tere bt ot mucotced before I oter otmoderm t ot o clear tat cao

iere i te ytem rater ta te teorit. I decoructo forexamle te alway already formula aert tat text were aways caotic before ayoe wrote abot tem certaly before de-cotrcto aeared o te cee Bt ice text were ot geer-ally erceived to be caotic before decotructio te burde ofroof i o te writer to ow tat it ot e wo create tecao e reveal T ecety lead to a certa amot of axety for wat te writer betow te writer ca take away Deco

tructio i terefore cocered tat te diorder it celebrate adexoe ca be doe f oe ot ceagly vglat abot owoe write ad eak

I emaie ti dfferece betwee cao teory ad decotructo becaue believe tat t i imortat to ditg a carefllya oble betwee oe te ad aoter e geeral atter maybe (recrively te ame bt te toalite ad recie dyamic ofeac ite are uiqe. o eak of te ciece of cao a ot

moder cece ot my vew to ea correctly t to eacarelely owever le oe ecifie te teio tat mar aecific ite ad remar it wit te ditictive dyamic tat carac-terie it Fractal geometry ot te ame a olear dyamcoliear dyamc i ot te ame a formato teory forma-tio teory i ot te ame a termodyamic t goe witout ay-ig tat greater differece ditigi ay of tee field of iiryfrom decotrcto ad fom te ew torcm Wle t m

ortat to ee tat all otmoder teorie ave certai commocaracteritic tat reiforce ad are reiforced by te clture it ialo imortat to dertad tat dfferet te imart dtictvevale to te idea tey are

Havig ackowledged te imortace of local differece Iould lie to mae a global cojectre about wy te ciece ofcao ave bee o eerged by cltral otmoderm May cetit ave commeted tat workig o cao a allowed tem toreew teir ee of woder ltog tey do ot ut it ti way

is asct o caos toy is oqnty addssd in am Gicks Ch( 987 .



Cnsin Chas ad Ctr 293

hy nma tha has has gvn hm a sns f ng n hwh th aanan ra Fr hm has s an mag r wha an thd ut nt grasd flt t nt sn At a tim whn rsistan

t mastry is s sphistiatd that it annt hl t prvd asmastrl has snts thm with a rsstan that allviats thfar f mastry Thy s it as rsng pstmdrnism frm thrfx ha psns s n aways arady Thy ak has asdmnsrang ha hr s smthng mr han nvy smhngthr than th rssin f simulara Fr thm has signfs thtry nw Ths s what thy liv

Whn has thry is latd wthin th pstmdrn diati

wvr a mr mplx itr mrgs As w saw in har 6h sam srrs hat hav gvn s a gndrd wrd as ratin th nstrutin f has Th innn f has is an assumptin that is mst tnal whn n livs that th sf is nt itslfnstrtd y th sam frs that ar rliatd n thris and inh sial matrix Whn thry slf and ultr ar aught in thstmdrn h nsrtn f has ann namgsas t drivs frm and fds nt h sam frs ha mad s

lng fr sa ik all pstmdrn thris has thry ismarkd y th amvaln haratristi f this ltral mnt

e So o o euig ie

This thn is th stry f has and ltur as I s it It rmanst say what satus I wish t laim fr my narrativ Hw an n

wrt aut pstmdrnism wihut ing autly awar that whatn wrts is slf a nsruin in th stmdrn lp? Fr myar I am nss that f h nary nn nmr vnsthat hav hapnd in this ntury hav hsn sm fw dzn trmark pn and wav tgthr in a attrn Thr an n sin that y hsing diffrnt lals n ld wav ntirly diffrnt r ntraditry attrns Mrvr th assumtns nfrmng my narrav ar n d f f th vry ntradtns andamvans ha I hav dsrd as harars f psmdrnism N I hav nt dsrid th sal matrx Evn if my antwr fllr and mr mlt than it is I uld nt hav ahivdth vantag tsid r av my ultr whih an jtiv d



294 Cos o

scrpon woud mpy A bes hve reenced he cuur domnn n such wy s o me s dynmcs cerer hn hey myhve ee beore my nrrve s useu s becuse secon

scosy emrces wh cnno hep beng denred consruco.Assmng h cuur hsory s wys doge beween crcs

rher h n objecve record o wh hppened one woud sp-pose h hs dogue chges over me nd h hs evouose consues rrve or more propery menrrveWhen Lyord dened posmodernsm n he ostoden ondton s "ncreduy owrd merrves he hd mnd such

specc soc nrrves s he sory o scen progress d herse o democrc educon (p v) Bu wh re he essencompoens o nrrve consrcon no nguge cone mend he humn? he denrg o eperence n oher wordsconsues cur menrrve; nd s pecr propery s ompy ncreduy o js owrd oher menrrves bu owrdrrve s orm o represenon I hus mpes s own deconsrucon

he denrng o eperence hs mporn mpcons or rrve erre especy nrrve con he deurg processcn e hough o s se o vecors deng e ed o pyhe more vecors h re energed prcr e or se hemore dmenson compey he ed w hve d consequeyhe more compced cn be I uy denred rrve onewoud epec he ngge o e sereeren; he cone o beseconscousy creed perhps by he spcng ogeher o dspre coes; he nrrve progresson o be dvnced hrough heevouo o underyng srcures rher hn hrough chronoogcme; nd he chrcers o e consruced so s o epose her n-re s consrucons

However hs s o erry sreges shoud no be consred s se o crer by whch one cn deermne whch nrrves re"rey denred or posmodern Sch projec woud e seconrdcory or presupposes h he crer es n n derey removed rom he phenome hey emp o descrbewheres n c hey derve rom heory h s se rnky consrucon nvoved n recrsve oop wh posmodern cuure



Conion Cao and Ce 29

thog I have deined ta postmodenism as te denatingo expeiene and have paed it within the time ame of te twenteth enty the teay stateges mentoned above an be ond n

texts fom vitay any peiod Wat od be moe sefefeentathan te end o dsummer Nht Dream, o moe efetve tepesenting the denated hman than Frakeste? Postmodentexts do not have a monopoy on these teay stateges t is notthe iteay stateges n soaton that make a text postmoden btathe thei onnetion thogh ompex eedbak oops wit post-modenis as a ta domnant Othe times have had gimpsesof what it wod mean to ive in a denated wod Bt neve be

oe have sh stong eedbak oops among te theoy andtehnoogy boght it so ose to being a eaity



Selected Bibliography

SCFC SCS

Aln Hen. 974. On oml einton o Ognzon" ourna of Thereta Boogy 45 95304.

Brney Mchel nd Sephen G mo eds 1986 Chaoti Dynas and

ratas. Orlndo Acdemic Press , V Ervin Hrdin nd ] ncser. 986 Soion o n Invese

Proem or rcts nd Ohe Ses Proeedngs of the Natona Aadeyof enes Mthemtics 83 no 7 (Apil) 975-977

Bennett Chles . 987 emons Engines nd the Second w entfAeran 58 (Novemer) 086

n d Rol ndue 19 8 5 he Fndment Physicl mis o Compuion" entf Aeran 5 3 (y) 487

Botzmnn udwg 909. Wssenshafthe Abhandungen vn Ludwg Bot-

zann. Ed. riz Hvenoh 3 vos eipzig rthBilloun eon. 9 5 Mxwels emon Cnnot Opete Inomtion ndEnopy. oua of Apped Physs (Mrch) 334357

. 9 5 6 ene and Inforaton Theory New Yor Acdemic Pres ded 96

Crdwel . S L 97 ro Watt to Causius: The Rise of Therodynasn the Eary ndustra Age. Ithc Conel Univesiy Press

Chiin Gregory 975 Rndomness nd Mthemicl Proo entfAeran 3 My) 47-5

Csius R . E 850. On the Moive Powe o e nd on he ws

Whch Cn e educed om o he heory o et" In Annaen derPhysk ed . C Poggendor 84 3 68 5 00

97



2 8 Selected Bbgrhy

Cohen S J C Neu nd R R Rosles 97 8. Rottng Spir Wve Soutions to Recioniusion Eqions" SAM junl f Applied Mthetic 5 5 6 - 5 4 7

Coveney Peer 988 he Second w o hermodynmics: Enopy Ire

versiility nd ynmics" Ntue 4 0 9 4 1 5 Crucheld Jmes P J oyne rmer Normn H Pcrd nd Roer S

Shw 986. Chos" Scientific Aeicn 5 5 ecemer): 46-57vies Pu 984 Supefce The Sech f Gnd Unified They f N

tue New Yo Simon & Schusteuy M R N F riton nd J Murry 980 Spir Wve Souions o

Prcicl Recioniuson Systems SAM junl f Applied Mthe-tic 9 : 8 -

Ensein Aler 954 de nd Opinin New Yor: Crowneigenum Mitchel J 980 Unives ehvior in Nonine Systems" L

Al Science Summer) 4-7.eynmn Richrd P 986. QED The Stnge Thery f Light nd Mtte

Princeton Pinceton University Pressrd oseph 98 How Rndom Is Coin oss?" Phyic Tdy 6 Apl

40-47 986 Chos: Solving he Unsove Pediing he Unpredictle!"

n Chtic Dynic nd ctl ed Mche rnsley nd Stephen Gemo pp -5 New Yor: Acdemic Press

Gner Mrtin 979 Mthemic Gmes" Scientific Aeicn 4 No

vemer): 0-4.Gleic Jmes 987 Ch Mking Ne Science New Yor: ingGde Kurt 96 On lly ndecidble Ppitin in Pincipi Mth-

etic nd Relted Syte. Ed R riewite rns enrd MetzerNew Yor: sic oos rns o e orm unentscheidre Stze derPrncipi Mhemtic unter vewndte Syseme I" Mnthefte f Mthetik und Phyik 8 ( 9 ) : 7 -1 9 8

Gunzg Edgrd Jules Geheniu nd y Prgogne 987 Enropy nd Cosmology" Ntue 06-64

Hwing Sephen 988 A Bief Hity f Tie the Big Bng t BlckHle New Yor ntm

Hudson J . nd C Mnin 98 Chos in he eousovZhotinsii Recton" jul f Cheicl Phyic 7467677

co rnois 976. The Lgic f Life A Hity f Heedit rns ety ESpimnn New Yo inge

o Siee ed 978 Tpic in Nnline Dynic vol 46 o AP Cnfeence Pceeding. New Yo Ameicn Institute o Physics

Kelvn ord Wlim homson) 88; 9. Mtheticl nd Phyicl Ppe ols nd 5. Cmridge: Cmidge University Pess

Kuhn homs 970. The Stuctue f Scientific Revlutin d ed Chicgo:Unversity o Chicgo Press



Seleced Bblgpy 299

orenz Edwrd 963 eterministic Nonperiodic Flow." Journal of e Amosperc cences 2 0 3 0 4

McKy onld M 969 Informaon, Mecansm and Meanng Cmbrdge MT Press

Mdore Brry F. nd Wendy Freedmn 987 Seorgnizing Structures.Amercan cens 75 252-259

Mdelbrot Benoit B. 983 Te Fracal Geomery of Naure. New Yor WH Freem

Mxwell Jmes Cler 8 60 lustrtions o the ynmicl Theory o Gses Plosopcal Magane 9 nury 932; 20 uy) 2-37

8 7 . Teory of Hea ondon nd New Yor ongms Green 1890. cenfc Papers of James Clerk Maxwell Ed W Nven 2 vols .

Cmbrdge Cmbrdge Unversty Press. Reprited New Yor over 9 5 2.

Mood Jcques 972 Cance and Necessy An Essay on e Naural Plos-opy of Modern Bology Trns Austryn Winhouse New Yor intgeMueer M. W. nd W Arnett 976 Propgting Str Formto nd

rregulr Structure n Spr Glxes Asropyscs Journal 20670-678Newll P. C d F. M. Ross 982 nhibtion by Adenosine o Aggregtion

Centre nhbtion nd Cyclic AMP Binding n ictyostelium" Joual ofGeneral Mcrobology 28 2 7 52724

Nicois G. nd I. Prigogine. 977 elfOrganzaon n Nonequlbrum ys-ems From Dsspave rucures o Order roug Flucuaons. New YorWley

Prer Brry 986 Ensens Dream Te earc fr a Unfed Teory of eUnverse New Yor Plenum.

Peitgen HeinzOtto nd P. H Richter eds 986 Te Beauy of Fracals: Images of Complex Dynamcal ysems. Ber d New Yor Sprnger

Peterson vrs 987. Pcing t n Frctls Ply n mportnt Role n mgeCmpression." cence News 3 My 2) 28 3-28 5.

Poincr Jules Henr 890 Sur le problme des trois corps et es qutions del dynmique Aca Maemaca 3 -270.

Popper K 9 6 5. Conecures and Refuaons: Te Grow of cenfc

Knowledge 2d ed New Yor Bsc BoosPrgogne ly nd sbelle Stengers 984 Order ou of Caos: Mans NewDalogue w Naure New Yor Bntm

Roux J C. A Rossi S chert nd C id. 980. Representtio o Strnge Attrctor rom n Experimetl Study o Chemcl Turbulence"Pyscs Leers 7 7 A 3 9 3 9 3

Shno Clude E 948. A Mtemtcl Teory o normtion." Bell ys-em Tecncal Joual 27 July nd October 379-423 623656.

95. Prediction nd Entropy o Printed Engish" Bell ysem TecncalJournal 3050-64.

d Wrren Wever 949 Te Maemacal Teory of CommuncaonUrbn Uversty o llnois Press.



3 oo Selecd Bbl g

Shaw, obert. 198 Strange Attrators haoti ehavior and normatonFlow Zetsrft fr Natrforsg 3A anuary): 7911.

Simoyi, euben Alan Wof and Harry L. Swnney 198. OneDimensonalDynams n a Multomponent hemia eation." Pysal Revew etters

49:4548Sngh jagit. 19. Great eas formato Teory agage a Cybee

ts. New York: Dover.Siard Leo 199. On the eduton of Entropy as a Thermodynam System

aused by Intelligent eings. Zetsrft fr Pysk 53 840-85Trtton David. 98. haos n the Swing of a Pendulum. New etst 4

uy) 3740.Venturi obert Denise Sott rown and Steven enour 197 earg from

as Vegas Te orgotte ymbolsm of Artetral orm ambridge:

MIT Press. ev ed. 1977Wesh, J Gomatom, and A urgess 983 ThreeDmensional hemialWaves in the elousovZhabotinskii eation Natre 3041 -14.

Whtehead A. N. and ertrand A W ussel. 19101913 Prpa Matemata. 3 vols. ambridge ambridge University Press.

Wken Jeffrey S 1987 Entropy and nformaton: Suggestons for a ommonLanguage Plosopy of ee 5 4 1 7 - 1 9 3

Wson ohn Arthur 1 9 8 Entropy Not Negentropy. Natre 1 9 5 3 5 - 5 3 .Wilson, Kenneth G 1983. The enormalation Group and ritial Phenom

ena. Revews of Moe Pyss 5 5 : 5 8 300

Wnfree A. T 1980 Te Geometry of Bologal Tme iomathematis vo 8erlin and New York: Springer.

Wnfree Arthur T and S. H Strogat 1985 Organing enters for ThreeDimensional hemia Waves. Natre 3 1 1 1 5 .

RRY UR

Adams Henry. 1913 MotatMel a Cartres oston Houghton Mif

lin 1919. A Letter to Amerian Teahers of History. In egraato ofDemorat Dogma ed rooks Adams. New York Mamllan

. 1 9 3 8 etters of Hery Aams 2. Ed. Worthington hauneyord. Vo . oston Houghton Mffln

. 1973 Te Eato of Hey Aams. d. rnest Samuel ostonHoughton Mffn rst pubished 1907

aleran Edward. 1975 Seeking Only Man: Language and this in olars" Trans onrad rodnski. eeto tes : 5 - 5

arthes, oand. 1974 Trans. ihard Miller. New York: Hil & Wang.

198 Te Rstle of agage Trans ihard Howard. New York Hil& Wang.



Seected Bbgpy o

Budrllard Jan. 98 For a Crque of he Polal Eonoy of he Sgnrans. harls Lvn S Lous os Prss

. 1 9 8 3 . Sulaons. ans. Paul oss, Pau Paon, and Phlp Bhmanorgn Agn Srs. Nw York: Smox(.

Bagl, Pr S 983 Lm Sn on's Passona Rals." New YorkTes Book Revew Marh 20 pp , 33

Br, Glan 983. Darwn's Plos Evoluonary Narraves n DarwnGeorge Elo and NneeenhCenury Fon London Roudg & KganPaul.

Bnamn, Walr. 969 llunaons rans Harr Zohn Nw York Shokn.

Blakmur R. P. 980 Henry Adas d. rona A. Makowsk. Nw YokHarour Bra Jovanovh

ogs, Jorg Lus. 964. Oher nqusons 7- ans Ruh L Sms. Ausn Unvrs of xas Pss. . 98 Borges A Reader d mr R. Monga and Aasa Rd. Nw

York E. P. Duon.alvno, Ialo. 968. Cosos. rans. Wlam Wavr San Dgo: Ha

our Bra Jovanovhampbll, Jrm. 982 Graaal Man Inforaon Enropy Language

and Lfe Nw York Smon & Shus.ox Jams M. 980 Larnng hrough Ignoran The Eduaon of Henry

Adas" Sewanee Revew 889822

Davnpor, Mara. 954. My Brohers Keeper Nw York Srbn.D Man Paul 199a. Allegores of Readng Fgural Language n Rousseau

Nezshe Rlke and Prous Nw Havn Ya Unvrs Prss. 99b. Shll Dsfgurd." In Deonsruon and Crs d. Harold

Bloom al pp. 394. Nw York Sabur 982. h Rssan o hor" Yale Frenh Sudes 63320.Drrda, Jaus. 968. La Dffran" Bullen de la so fra;ase de ph-

lsophe 62 (Jul-Spmb: 30.. 96. Of Graaology rans. Gaar Spvak Balmor Johns

Hopkns Unvrs Prss. 9a. Lmd n ab . . " In Glyph : Johns Hopkns TexualSudes d Samu Wbr and Hnr Sussman, pp. 62254 BalmorJohns Hopkns Unvrs Prss.

. 9b. Sgnau Evn onx." In Glyph : Johns Hopkns TexualSudes d. Samul Wbr and Hnr Sussman, pp. 29 BamorJohns Hopkns Unvs Prss.

Dk, Phlp K 962. The Man n he Hgh Casle Nw York PunamDran Bs. 980 Nosaga and Iron h Posmodrn Ord of The

Golden Noebook." Modern Fon Sudes 26348.

osr Hal, d. 983 The AnAeshe Essays on Posodern Culure Porownsnd, Wash. Ba Prss.



2 Seleed Blgy

uu Mhe 90 T rdr of Tngs An Arag of t Hmancincs New ok heo

9 Madnss and Ciiliation A History of Insanity in th Ag ofason s Rhd Howd New ok: Ve

9 Disciplin and Punish T ith of th Prison s Al Shed New ok heo.

· 98o A History of Sxuality Vo An Introduction s. RoeHey New ok: Rdo Hose.

· 98o Por/Knolg Slctd Intris and Otr Writings 777 d Co Godo. s C Godo e . New ok: heo

u Chse 98 Quu hyss/osode Mephyss he Ne o ques Ded Wstrn Humanitis Ri 9-1

Gee Cfod 19 Th Intrprtation of Culturs New ok Bs Books

9 8 Local Knoldg urthr Essays in Intrprti AnthropologyNew ok Bs Books.Gso Wll 984. Nuromancr New ok Ae.Geeld Co 986 A Nod o he Apoypse A evew wh Wl

Gso. oundation 6 (Se -9e oh A ed. 964 Amrican Charactr and Cultur in a Changing

Wrld Som TntitCntury Prspctis Wespo Co Geewoodwy Do 9 8 A M feso fo Cyos: Se ehooy d

Sls Fes he 980s Socialist i 806e N ed 98 Critical Essays on Hnry Adams Boso G. K.

H Geoffey H 976 Msu exe I: pphoy hod

orgia i 0 (Sp 69-88yles N Khee 98 Th Cosmic Wb Scintific ild Modls and Lit

rary Stratgis in th Tntith Cntury h: Coel Uvesy essHedee M 96. ing and Tim s Mque d . S. Ro

s New ok Hpe & Rowsod. 98 Togony s. Aposolos N Ahssks Boe Johs

opks Uvesy ess

yes oseph. 19· he Cosuo of T Goldn Notbook Ioa i - 1 1 eso Fed 984 osodes o he Clul og of e Cp

ls N Lft Ri 4 6 - 92zesk ey 19 Sw e Rols d Vsoy s. F

Roesee. Scinciction Studis 1 1 2 6 hso B. 980 BheS/B" Th Critical Diffrnc Essays

in t Contmporary Rtoric of Rading pp -2. Boe ohs Hopks vesy ess

dy W 19 Hnry Adams Scintific Historian. New Hve: e

Uvesy esssev u 980 Dsir in anguag A Smiotic Approach to Litratur



Scd Bbgpy 0

n Ar Ed. Lon oudiz Tans. Tomas Goa Aic adin and Lon oudiz w ok oumia Univsiy ss

Lndon Books. . uu So Big Ty Goa Wa Sads" Cinefn-iqe Dcm 2-3

Lm Sanisaw. a oos in Scinc icion" Tans anz onsin. F The Oher ie of Reim d. Tomas D ason pp. 3-3 2 5. Bowing Gn opua ss

. b. A Perfe Vm Perfe Review of Nonexien ook. TansMica Kandl. w ok Haco Bac ovanovc

3a ul and uuology" Poih Pereive (Wasaw 63-3

3 b. On Sucual Analysis o Scinc icion. " ieneFiionie 2 6 - 3 3 .

-- .

4a. T TimTav Soy and lad Mas o S Sucuing"SeneFiion ie 4 3 - 5 4 4b. The Cyberi Fbe for he Cybernei Age. Tans Mica

Kand w ok Hacou Bac ovanovic. . Maanasia T ossiiliis o Scinc icion." Tans. Elka

d Laczay and svan sicsyonay ieneFiion ie 5 4 - . 13 Hi er' Voie Tans Mical Kandl w ok Hacou

Bac ovanovic. . 4. anc and Od" Tans. anz onsin. In New Yorker

anuay 3 pp. .

Lssing Dos 162 The Goen Noebook. w ok: Banam 1. Inoducion" In The Goen Noebook w ok Banam. 4. A m Peron Voie y, Review, nerview Ed. au

Sclu w ok: Knop.Lvi imo 5. f No Now, When? Tans. William Wav. w ok

Summi.Libby Maion Vlasos 4 S and w Woman in The Goen Noe-

book. Iow Review 5 6-2.Lyoad anaois 4. The Pooe Coniion A Reor on Know-

ege. Tans Go Bnningon and Bian Massumi. Toy and Hisoy oLiau vo . Minnapolis Univsiy o Minnsoa ssMin onad Amerin ierre n he Univere of Fore D

am . Duk Univsiy ss.Mogan Eln. 3. Alinaion o Woman Wi in The Goen Noe-

book. Conemorry Lierr 441-4bokov Vladimi. 6 A or Aror A Fmiy Chronie w ok

McGawHiOcciogosso ank . Tas o aionalism on owls Sanislaw

Lm and Dciv Soy" Amerin Deeive 13 47

c Edwad . T w Hsoicism and Is Disconns oliicizingnaissanc Dama" PLA 3 (May) 2233



3 04 Sld Biblgpy

Phm, Mors. 967 Mans Rage fo Chaos ology, ehao and heAs N Yor hon

ms, Robrt M. 9 8 6 . Th ybrnti Pdgms of tnisl m" nad Seneon Gorg ssr nd ri Rbin 773 . r

bondl othrn llinois nirsiy Prss.ooy, Mry 198 6 . ns of n ndl htr Th Mdl T

mnt of Vitorin Womn." Repesenaons 14 ring 13 7 168 Rior Pl. 1976. Inepeaon Theoy Dsose and he Spls of

Meanng ot Woth Txs sin Unisy PrssRothfor John. 1977· ybrnis nd Hmnsti iion ns ms

The Cybead Reseah Sdes 53133 9 8 Hng yhing Is Hing Nong" Sohwes Reew

6693306.Ro, John ros. 976. eny Adas and eny Jaes The Eegene of a

Moden Consosness. th ornl Unirsity Prss.rrs Mihl. 97 5 ex e sgnax de be Zola. Pris Grsst. 980. ees V e Passage d nodoes. Prs Mn.. 98 ees eae, Sene, Phlosophy d. Jos V Hrri nd

Did . l. tmor Johns Hoins nrsity Prss 98 The Paase Trns Lrn R hhr tmor Johns Ho

ins nirsity Prssrg lir 9 8 Dobtl nd Dobs Tl in The Golden Noe-

book Papes on angage and eae 1818197.

To Gorg W 1978 Whn he Conex of No Conex oson ilron

Wsl, Lnd A. 198 Hny Adms nd h dton of Hs Rds"Sohen Hanes Reew 8337



Inex

Abmon Nomn 7Am Hn 70 n co

6-63 7-7 7; n ConvtvCtn Anct 773; nDwnm 65-67 n nmc

to o to 6 6 7-; nnmo 6 3 ncong o 67 ;n nop 6; tt o Amcnc o Hto 7n on 76; n onc 77; n Pea -6; n eebaa - 5

ducan o Hen dam 6-6366-6; gp n 6-63 7 737 ; mpo n 0- 3-

t n 6 6 67 ; qnc n 6 6 5 3 ; n 6670

Am Mn 7 5An Hn 5 05 06

Blczn w 3 nBn B 5nBnl Mcl 7 Bt Roln -5 7677; n

nomon to 7-5

Bon Ggo 76Bll n 6-6 7576

n mcm 6-6 75-76

B Gln 3 mBloovZbotnk con

5 0 -5

Bng m R 6nBnn C H. n 6-Bnt Sn nB M V 57Bg bng comoog 0 5 07 0

Bongnng 66Bogntc 7 Blc Mx 3 3Bck ol 07-

Bo� N 67Boltzmnn wg 0 7 Boltzmnn qon 5 35 Bog Jog 33 60 7 606Blon on -5 5 -5 70Bu Stpn

Cg Jon Cvno tlo 3- 0Cno Gog 5657 66 Cnto ml t 56 66

Cn g C on 5n

05



racta gmty cont.)nvntin , 6869 and crsivsymmtrs 65-66 and scaing157, 66-67

amptn, Knn, n, 73rdman Wndy L, 03rd Sigmd 179 06ra isin 7

ardnr artin 61rz, id 1 nia, s 05 107 1 0bs Wiam 75-78 83 Neo

ncer, 75-78 itn, Tdd, 8

ic ams 1-1, 7n 156150 59 169, 71 7 5 Cho, 15 177

d Kr 3 5 icmtnss trm , 35, 15 7 67

rnbat Stpn, 86nzig, Edgard 105 07 u ot Aan, 106 1

ami Pa, 9nansn, N R 67

araway, Dnna 8, 8arman, y 75 189nawing Stn 07-0 13adm, 63 775a dat, 39-0, , 93, 05

did 39-0idgg, arin, 79sd 19ss ary 33 35nc rbr, 19

stadtr Dgas, 7nHod Dood, 63yns s, 5

Inmatn barrr, 9798 10nrmai try 70 and astti

cism, 187 and as 87-9 andtzmanns atin 535 andnry 5-60 ivcatin i8895, 0 and aws Dmn57 and ns, 5 5 and Sannn, 8-

60 a d Sanns c 9 -5 an d strang aacrs, 1 765 , 1 6Irvrsbiy, 9-93 97-0 113-1

Idx 0

acb, ans, 05 06amsn, dric 7778, 8, 86

and ctra dmiant, 8 8arzbs, rzy 11n 3n

nsn a 3 nrdy, Wiam, 8788

Kvin, Ld (Wiam Tmsn) n39, 59, 61 87 93-9 05

Kc, g vn, 1 66Kc cv, 16667Kmgv N A., 61Kristva, a, 0Kn Tmas 1, 69, 67

acan acs 77 n 90 63La g, 3 nLamb, Si ac, r 5andar R 6Landn rs, 78Lm, Stanisaw, 7-8, 90, 5-0 n

cas 5 0, 18, 39-0 cidd , I 8 Cbed 7-8, -3 H Me Voce 13, 303 9 and pststrctrais 1 1

18-30 and srv mrrng, -3, 13 9 n tpgy 1 8 5Lssng, Dris, - 3 5 5 6 and

cas 53-55 5960 and castry, 6-7, 36-6 nd mnsm 67 Goden Noebook andAnatdtr 5-6 and caknwdg and gaian, 7-9 and simacrm 616 Smarsna Vic, 553 and sctvity, 5-55, 6

Lvi, Pm 71Litratr ad scinc, 3 -

3671 5-1 7, 08Lca nwdg, 09- 5 , 7-3 5,

7-9 87nz, Edward, 3, o 7 169

nd nnnar dirnia ans, 8

Lcrs De e 0Lytad, an ans, 7 and d

atrig 9-9 5 and racta gmry, 7 88 and ds m, 5, 8 8 and rvrsb m



3 08 Idex

yoard, Jean raos cndynams, 2 and oay 5-7de Cndn 2949 5 andquanum means, 2

MCormi Kaeen 259nMGra C nMaKay Donad, 29-70Madore, Barry , 0Maamud, Davd 2 5nMandebro, Beno, 2, 27, 45,

4-, 774, 99n 20 229-90 Geey f Ne45, -9

Marn Ronad, 0, 9

Mawe, ames Cerk, 7-, 2 ,4, 5-0 hey f e 4 2

Mawes Demon, 7, 2 7424, 50; desrbed, 42 as fanasy, 4 and nformaion erasure, 57Shannon on , 4 -49

May, ober M., nMayo John S, 20MereauPony, 0Minkowsi, Hermann, oon 05

Monod, aques nMorgan Een 24

New isoriism 22 2New naionay osmoogy Newonian dynamis 595; and

equaons o moon, 9, 2; andmehans, I I 4445 0, 222;paradgms of 2727

Nose, 55, 9 , 205Nonnear dferena equaons, 4

47, Noninear disspave sysem, Nonnear dynams, 4 4-4

4-5, 2Nonlneary defined, I 4 n

eraure, 2 5 and orenz, 4, 022, 7,

·4, 49 and reur

sve symmeries , -7 54-55and buene, 24 4, 5557, 99

Oser, George . n

Paard, Norman H. n, 4 , 2 Pher dward 2Peam, Morse, 259Peigen, HeinzOo, 29

Penduum, 47-4Pims, obe M, 2 Pysa onsrains 22-27Poe dgar Aan 2Poinar, Henri -2, 7 7 , 4 ,

50-5Poovey Mary, 2Po rush, Davd, 2 5nPosvsm, 2, 222-24, 27; and quan

um mehans, 7, 92Posodernism, 2 5 and haos heory,

29094 and one of no one272-5; and fraa geomery, 27,2-90; and Gde's heorem, 252; and rreversbe hermodynams, 2 Jamesons heory of,2 yoard's onep of, 2 7, 2 52 and quanum mehans 252

Possruurasm, ; and Bares 7-9 and aos eory 5- 7

75-77 and Derrda 77 andinformaion eory, 9-209; andKriseva, 20-2 and em 4 2 and quanum meanis 7,92; and Serres 9-209

Prigogine, ya, 9- 992, 95,05, 04, , 90, 20 Ode f Ch 90 2

Pynhon, homas, i,

Quanum fed heory, i, 57, 2

Quanum means, , 9 2, 2, 0,2 , 222; and posmodernsm 252 and possruurasm, 7, 92renormaizaion n, 5 557

Reursve symmery, 7, 545 5, 5; renormazaon and, 5 5

Reavy eory, , 99o, 0, 2 , 222, 27

enormazaon 5 5 7

Rer P H 29Rioeur Pau, 2,



Rry icard 6Rnn Rr A 84nRhk h 2 2 R Jh Car 7

Sa Ern Sadva ha 28 Sar rdinand d 777 267;

ad Sann 27Scaing 7 66-67Scha Ga 2 8 Sgaizan 4 02 -

4 ; in narrain 282Sz Mak 22n

S Mc 02n 7677

208 28; n nrpy 20;ee V 200-20; ci22 24 20- Mahac adlpy ; Origin angag 204; re, 8 lacialg 7 and riviy206-0; ad San 206; ad paa ap

Sannn lad 2 48-6 60 77-78 2707 ; and ac

87; and Bah 87-4; nrprd y Wavr 8687;ad Sar 78; ad Sr 206

San c 2 7 4 4Sa Rr S 0 48 n

62 84 26Siacr 26 6 i n Gle Ne

bk 2664Sih C Snr Iall -0 -2 -

0

Id 09

Szrg Ga 22Srang aracr 02 47-6

26 2; and dpi yy6- 7

Srcrai and Bar 4 4 7677 87-8 and iai ry 87 8

Szilard 44-4

rdynaic 7; and nrpy 4 ad a dah 2-22 40-42 0; and inrain y 78; ad rviy 2 0; ad Kv ; cnd a

7 00 0 ; and lrganiza 4 02l Avi 280plgy 8 86 ; n 8 in Davd l 2n 44 4 npi 224r Grg W. S. 272-7lc 24 4 47 ring Aan 26

Vnri Rr 27

Wav Wan 4- 77 86 Wapn gidanc y 267Wv da A 6Wickn ry S 0 4Wnr N 2670Wl Knh 48 686

2 6W Ar 47



Libray of Cngress Catalogng-nPubicaton Data

Hyes N. Kaheine.Chaos bound : odey dsode n contemporay lteraure ad

sciece N Kahene Hayes.p cm

Incldes bbliographica efeencesISBN 0801462- ISBN 0-8049709 (pbk.)r. Liteatue, Modenoth euyHstory and ccsm

2 Chaotc behvior n sysems n iteue I. Tite.

PN77 H35 1990809'04dco 89-23 93

Chaos Bound_ Orderly Disorder in Contemporary Literature and Science - N. Katherine Hayles

Documents

Transcript of Chaos Bound_ Orderly Disorder in Contemporary Literature and Science - N. Katherine Hayles